verity_n that_o be_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o semblable_a incertainty_n these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o know_v not_o and_o consequent_o can_v discern_v a_o true_a translation_n from_o a_o false_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o silly_a minister_n faithless_a fidelity_n which_o convince_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o answer_n ideny_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o rely_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o minister_n credit_n and_o fidelity_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translate_v the_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o general_a assent_n of_o man_n allow_v as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whereby_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v in_o it_o as_o for_o example_n i_o believe_v these_o say_n to_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o job._n 1._o tit._n 2._o 11._o of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o treach_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v translate_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o my_o heart_n that_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n because_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n translate_v to_o they_o into_o other_o language_n do_v rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o minister_n credit_n and_o fidelity_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a and_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_n and_o confider_v how_o this_o sottish_a reason_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_v not_o only_a of_o we_o but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o many_o tongue_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v read_v and_o hear_v they_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v hebraici_n vero_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la 5._o theodor._n the_o cu._n vatione_fw-la graecarum_fw-la affectionum_fw-la lib_n 5._o linguam_fw-la aegyptiacam_n persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la &_o scythicam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la sauromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v not_o only_o into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o also_o into_o the_o roman_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a and_o scythian_a and_o also_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n &_o to_o say_v at_o a_o word_n into_o all_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v unto_o this_o day_n do_v the_o ancient_a faithful_a christian_n which_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o sundry_a language_n rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n that_o do_v translate_v they_o or_o upon_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o let_v this_o caviller_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o be_v be_v not_o either_o to_o be_v acquit_v with_o they_o or_o they_o condemn_v with_o us._n they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o translation_n than_o our_o people_n can_v yet_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o godly_a instruction_n and_o edification_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ground_v their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o translator_n who_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v evil_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o sound_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrien_n therein_o contain_v saint_n hierome_n exhort_v lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n filiae_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la de_fw-la pacatulae_fw-la inâ—â—tulae_fw-la educat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la letam_fw-la de_fw-la institut_fw-la filiae_fw-la not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a daughter_n when_o they_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a in_o that_o holy_a exercise_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o translation_n otherways_o then_o to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a agreeable_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o these_o day_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n can_v judge_v so_o exact_o of_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o can_v yet_o they_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o translation_n deliver_v sound_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o true_a faith_n good_a manner_n and_o the_o general_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o not_o i_o need_v not_o here_o ask_v upon_o what_o or_o who_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n do_v rely_v their_o faith_n when_o they_o read_v either_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o remish_n english_a see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o nor_o better_a judge_n of_o these_o translation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a than_o we_o i_o do_v not_o i_o say_v ask_v whereon_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o upon_o evidenter_fw-la extravagant_a joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la &_o do_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o man_n custom_n of_o father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o great_a god_n as_o his_o own_o friend_n call_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n if_o he_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n as_o â—32_n antoninus_n sum._n part_n 3._o titu_fw-la 1._o cap._n 11._o 55._o quod_fw-la papa_n &_o summa_fw-la angelica_n in_o papa_n fol._n â—32_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a if_o he_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n daughter_n which_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o as_o a_o late_a pope_n give_v to_o the_o late_a king_n philip_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o count_v catholic_n will_v pretend_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n read_v either_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o english_a remish_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v know_v whether_o these_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o whether_o he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o no_o but_o i_o know_v 2._o counc_fw-la trident_n sessi_fw-la decretum_fw-la 2._o what_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v for_o authentical_a in_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n or_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bold_a or_o presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v it_o whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v that_o as_o this_o decree_n do_v allow_v the_o latin_a so_o it_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o english_a now_o how_o shall_v a_o english_a catholic_a that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a know_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o not_o or_o shall_v his_o faith_n here_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o a_o one_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o translation_n and_o one_o of_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o and_o why_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o do_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o translator_n than_o the_o other_o sure_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o our_o translation_n
god_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_n in_o this_o four_o article_n the_o syllogism_n promise_v be_v not_o perform_v but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o accusation_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o beleeeve_v nor_o why_o we_o believe_v your_o proof_n before_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v i_o have_v declare_v whereof_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o our_o own_o fancy_n as_o you_o say_v &_o show_v not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v the_o pope_n folly_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n show_v you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v that_o no_o rule_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o a_o rule_n and_o why_o be_v 6._o thom._n aquinas_n in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v doctrina_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la canonica_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la intellectus_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n david_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 105._o psal_n 119_o 105._o unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o path_n what_o do_v he_o but_o make_v that_o same_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o moses_n say_v now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o 1._o deut._n 4._o 1._o to_o do_v that_o yea_o may_v live_v &_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o what_o do_v he_o but_o make_v god_n word_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o write_v by_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o â—_o josâ—_n 1._o â—_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o god_n say_v to_o josua_n let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n what_o do_v he_o but_o make_v his_o write_a word_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o whole_a life_n when_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n condemn_v in_o hell_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o what_o 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o do_v he_o but_o show_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n which_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v to_o avoid_v damnation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ataine_v eternal_a salvation_n chrisostom_n say_v ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la multorum_fw-la opiniones_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 13._o chrisost_n in_o 2._o col._n hom_n 13._o sed_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la inquiramus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la asurdum_fw-la propter_fw-la pecunias_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la numerare_fw-la &_o supputare_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la autem_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cùm_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissiman_n trutinam_fw-la &_o gnomonem_fw-la ac_fw-la regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la inquam_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la ideo_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quidnam_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la deque_fw-la hijs_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o how_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v man_n concern_v money_n but_o that_o we_o will_v count_v it_o &_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o follow_v simple_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a &_o rule_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o i_o request_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o of_o these_o matter_n heâ—a_n idem_fw-la in_o genes_n homil_n 58._o jdem_v hom_n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n search_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o chrisostom_n have_v these_o word_n vides_fw-la in_o quantan_n absurditatem_fw-la incidunt_fw-la qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonem_fw-la sequi_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la suis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la permittunt_fw-la omne_fw-la i._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o do_v fall_v which_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o devise_n and_o again_o satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la credimus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la preâ—ictas_fw-la regulas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la nos_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la opinemur_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la praefixis_fw-la catholic_a then_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a sententiis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o judge_n that_o to_o be_v catholic_a which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n theodoret_n say_v 268._o thedor_n dialog_n 3._o pag._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n saint_n augustine_n say_v sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la 1._o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 1._o figit_fw-la â—ne_n audiamus_fw-la sapere_fw-la plusque_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a abve_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v beda_n have_v anexcelent_a say_n hereof_o which_o be_v record_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n sufficere_fw-la beda_n 8._o quest_n 1._o neâ—_n sufficere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la credendâ—_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o life_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rule_n we_o have_v and_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o have_v a_o better_a rule_n let_v we_o know_v it_o whereas_o in_o your_o second_o cogitation_n upon_o these_o your_o forcible_a reason_n you_o affirm_v that_o some_o say_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v extend_v sole_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o how-so-eve_a you_o pity_v our_o poor_a ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o heritik_n do_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n range_v and_o restrain_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o this_o sphere_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o our_o poor_a ignorance_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o think_v that_o we_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v by_o tertullus_n false_o charge_v with_o heresy_n as_o we_o now_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v 14_o act._n 24._o 14_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n paul_n expel_v that_o acusation_n of_o heresy_n with_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o believe_v all_o this_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o writer_n this_o be_v but_o poor_a ignorance_n and_o a_o silly_a reason_n for_o what_o heretic_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n reason_n by_o this_o man_n deep_a divinity_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o tertullus_n may_v have_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o be_v
a_o heretic_n for_o all_o heretic_n do_v as_o much_o but_o master_n t._n w._n for_o i_o will_v not_o misname_v you_o by_o h._n t._n dic_fw-la sodes_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o sooth_n and_o sadness_n do_v heretic_n believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o in_o my_o poor_a ignorance_n have_v heretofore_o think_v that_o heretic_n believe_v erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thereupon_o this_o argument_n will_v have_v hold_v water_n viz._n that_o they_o which_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o new_a doctrine_n but_o heretic_n believe_v false_a doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o also_o will_v heretic_n have_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o faith_n extend_v sole_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n then_o this_o say_n of_o tertullian_n which_o in_o my_o poor_a ignorance_n i_o have_v think_v that_o never_o any_o mislike_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n aufer_fw-la deniquae_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o from_o heretic_n carnis_fw-la tertul._n deresurrect_v carnis_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o ethnike_n have_v think_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v try_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v stand_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o heretic_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v this_o all_o one_o with_o you_o for_o heretic_n to_o profecie_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 16._o tiâ—_n 1._o 16._o deed_n to_o believe_v they_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o by_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o some_o also_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v worshipper_n 9_o apoca._n 2._o 9_o of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v now_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n when_o both_o they_o be_v and_o you_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o sathan_n some_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v 40._o john_n 8._o 39_o 40._o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o their_o faither_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o even_o so_o heretic_n may_v profess_v 44._o psal_n 44._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o believe_v false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o they_o heretic_n be_v thief_n which_o endeavour_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v qâ—i_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la 58._o chryso_v in_o jorm_n hom_n 58._o idest_fw-la non_fw-la concessa_fw-la via_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o clyme_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v entreat_v at_o large_a before_o only_o now_o i_o will_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n hierome_n record_v haeâ—sis_n 24._o quaest_n 3._o haeâ—sis_n by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherways_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v do_v require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n let_v they_o with_o good_a will_n of_o we_o and_o you_o that_o shall_v sound_o be_v prove_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherway_n then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v be_v call_v account_v condemn_v and_o punish_v heretic_n yea_o your_o exposition_n be_v so_o false_a and_o for_o we_o true_a that_o some_o papist_n and_o even_o some_o of_o your_o sweet_a brother_n the_o jesuite_n be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o etc._n apa_n cathel_n part_n 2_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n truth_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o to_o approve_v we_o as_o m._n d._n morton_n have_v learned_o and_o large_o declare_v what_o you_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n say_v of_o our_o religion_n belief_n and_o exposition_n we_o little_a regard_n as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v orthodoxal_a as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o sollomon_n we_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n be_v with_o the_o other_o book_n both_o of_o sollomâ—n_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n therefore_o by_o saint_n paul_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o judgement_n it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o we_o do_v join_v herein_o either_o with_o some_o wicked_a anabaptiste_n now_o or_o with_o some_o old_a hertike_n heretofore_o who_o have_v deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o phylastrius_fw-la write_v some_o do_v who_o opinion_n we_o abhor_v yet_o from_o this_o particular_a 133._o in_o catall_a cap._n 133._o you_o can_v not_o infer_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o article_n be_v general_a that_o the_o protestant_n know_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o herein_o you_o do_v as_o sound_o and_o substantial_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o you_o do_v that_o because_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o obscure_a prophetical_a speech_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o be_v read_v when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o read_v it_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o apoca._n 1._o 10._o as_o your_o own_o fellow_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n we_o now_o observe_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o idle_a speech_n of_o you_o of_o general_a and_o particular_a believe_v thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o article_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o neither_o all_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n have_v perfect_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o express_v therein_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v before_o out_o of_o beda_n allege_v although_o some_o man_n blind_v by_o sin_n and_o malice_n do_v not_o see_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n blind_a in_o body_n see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o do_v right_o use_v this_o right_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o chrysostom_n say_v quaecunquâ—_n necessâ—ria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la whatsoever_o 3._o in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a again_o scripturae_fw-la et_fw-la seruâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o servant_n and_o mystical_a people_n of_o widow_n 1._o in_o math._n hom._n 1._o and_o boy_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v the_o counsel_n doctor_n and_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n bring_v such_o like_a plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o &_o then_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o especial_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v or_o rather_o false_o slander_v that_o the_o
eight_o for_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n unto_o he_o read_v the_o annal_n of_o scotland_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o prefumptious_a presbytery_n every_o foot_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o our_o king_n authority_n as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kirk_n look_v into_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o precifian_n at_o home_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o show_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n real_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o the_o approve_v his_o supremacy_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o deny_v his_o ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o wear_v they_o not_o vestiment_n surplise_n the_o cap_n and_o tippet_n why_o refuse_v they_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o subscribe_v they_o not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cannon_n establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o obstinate_a repugnance_n can_v be_v yield_v then_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n allow_v of_o his_o supremacy_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n their_o power_n to_o create_v minister_n their_o degree_n in_o dignity_n above_o ordinary_a curate_n and_o pastor_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o this_o heretical_a order_n be_v abolish_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v present_o confound_v 3._o the_o observation_n of_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n infringe_v by_o puritan_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o but_o a_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o obstinate_a impugn_v thereof_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o censure_v they_o for_o heretic_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o quartoderimeni_n for_o heretic_n who_o will_v only_o have_v observe_v their_o easter_n day_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n what_o if_o they_o have_v call_v our_o precisian_n to_o the_o bar_n who_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o abolish_v questionless_a they_o will_v have_v brand_v they_o in_o a_o far_o deep_a degree_n of_o heresy_n than_o the_o quarto-derimani_a 4._o be_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_v day_n a_o matter_n of_o more_o moment_n than_o trifle_n or_o than_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v not_o saint_n epiphanius_n censure_n aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o denyne_v these_o prescript_n time_n for_o fast_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o therein_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v either_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v fast_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o puritan_n presb_n terie_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o call_v this_o holy_a institution_n either_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o torture_v of_o conscience_n or_o restraint_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o puritan_n blasphemous_o pronounce_v and_o ignorant_o defend_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o his_o passionall_a agony_n and_o agonize_a grief_n do_v principal_o consist_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o those_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o think_v you_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n this_o faith_n the_o puritan_n profess_v this_o blaspheny_v the_o protestant_n detest_v 6._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o trifle_n a_o ceremony_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o yet_o this_o article_n the_o puritan_n real_o deny_v the_o which_o all_o protestant_n steadfast_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n receive_v his_o divinity_n from_o his_o father_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n a_o point_n not_o much_o material_a to_o our_o belief_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o absolute_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o son_n and_o consequent_o the_o admirable_a procession_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n and_o so_o over_o throw_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o principal_a part_n of_o christianity_n protestant_n approve_v and_o puritan_n improove_v 8._o jomit_v here_o many_o more_o petty_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o accident_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o the_o precisian_n deny_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n god_n give_v they_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o god_n spirit_n from_o original_a sin_n 9_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v the_o communion_n book_n as_o irreligious_a and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n commend_v it_o as_o orthodoxal_a and_o religious_a 10._o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o cosse_n in_o baptism_n as_o a_o holy_a sign_n fit_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o puritan_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o humane_a invention_n anda_fw-fr point_n of_o superstition_n 11._o protestant_n defend_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o the_o puritan_n avouch_v that_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v therein_o that_o do_v that_o he_o never_o do_v 12._o the_o protestant_n in_o fine_a will_v use_v vestment_n music_n organ_n surpless_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n all_o which_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v as_o will-worshippe_n and_o not_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v superstitious_a all_o these_o i_o say_v i_o omit_v and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o puritan_n supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n where_o two_o and_o thirty_o difference_n be_v assign_v and_o only_o have_v think_v good_a to_o advertise_v every_o discreet_a protestant_n to_o consider_v the_o seven_o precedent_a difference_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o which_o the_o puritan_n defend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v bind_v in_o consâ—icence_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rule_n &_o square_v that_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n both_o hold_v to_o know_v a_o heresy_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v a_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v but_o all_o the_o foresay_a seven_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v by_o the_o one_o part_n prove_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o other_o avouch_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n defend_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o heretic_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o puritan_n who_o so_o manly_a defend_v so_o many_o sure_o this_o i_o will_v aver_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o in_o accident_n and_o ceremony_n and_o final_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n true_a faith_n which_o all_o heretic_n which_o ever_o be_v will_v not_o bring_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o example_n they_o allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o arrian_n they_o contemn_v counsel_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a interpretation_n the_o same_o do_v all_o heretic_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o call_v themselves_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n and_o illumit_v they_o from_o above_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o better_a argument_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o pelagian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o other_o damn_a heretic_n and_o to_o conclude_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v true_a saint_n paul_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o infidelity_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o whosoever_o exhort_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n exhort_v to_o
presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la paecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la a_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o second_o marriage_n special_o because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o appoint_v libellis_fw-la distiâ—st_a cap._n 20_o de_fw-la libellis_fw-la penance_n to_o second_o marriage_n this_o council_n although_o it_o be_v provincial_a be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o as_o appeareth_z by_o gratian_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o provincial_a 17._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o counsel_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n horrible_o err_v in_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n the_o like_a do_v the_o counsel_n of_o milan_n seleucia_n and_o of_o tyrus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n err_v and_o maintain_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o eutycheâ—_n these_o counsel_v the_o papist_n confess_v to_o have_v err_v and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o simple_a and_o shameless_a shift_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o day_n power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o confirm_v counsel_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v in_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a most_o unlike_a unto_o the_o first_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a worship_v of_o image_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o detort_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v corrupt_a council_n and_o caluin_n and_o 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o sec._n 14._o mart._n ciâ—mni_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n tridet_fw-la part_n 4._o the_o imagine_v action_n 5._o mart._n chemnicius_n have_v large_o show_v but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v the_o which_o be_v soul_n error_n if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o error_n than_o you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n where_o be_v present_a 338._o bishop_n and_o another_o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v do_v err_v some_o of_o these_o counsel_n err_v to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n 6._o platiâ—a_n in_o stepha_n 6._o many_o other_o counsel_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o stephanus_n the_o six_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v seven_o condemn_v pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o his_o do_n another_o council_n at_o ravenna_n under_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o restore_v formosus_fw-la and_o 10._o platina_n in_o â—oan_n 10._o condemn_v stephen_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o or_o can_v say_v but_o that_o one_o of_o these_o counsel_n err_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o cause_v that_o excellent_a learned_a and_o godly_a 13_o de_fw-fr conse_n inst_z 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n sâ—ss_n 13_o man_n berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o tear_v wtth_v the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a people_n the_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a false_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v most_o wicked_o in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o that_o their_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n both_o these_o excellent_a learned_a man_n martinus_n chennicius_n &_o innocentius_n gentilletus_n have_v she_o will_v and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o colour_n the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o these_o counsel_n and_o such_o other_o and_o what_o simple_a shift_n he_o seek_v to_o elude_v &_o avoid_v they_o the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o lamb._n danaeus_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n d._n wbitaker_n where_o he_o may_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o bellarmine_n say_v shift_n plain_o discover_v and_o the_o same_o full_o confute_v the_o which_o i_o thnke_v will_v stand_v as_o other_o of_o his_o work_n have_v do_v long_o undefended_a whereas_o you_o note_v in_o your_o margin_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n wherein_o old_a heretic_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o claim_v they_o to_o appertain_v to_o your_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o by_o usurpation_n they_o be_v so_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o many_o great_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o sundry_a thing_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o name_n who_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n you_o have_v forsake_v neither_o have_v you_o so_o much_o by_o disputation_n in_o counsel_n as_o by_o cruel_a persecution_n through_o fire_n and_o faggot_n suppress_v such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n have_v complain_v of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o history_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o remit_v all_o to_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n and_o singular_a exposition_n we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a infallible_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v inferior_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n both_o private_a and_o public_a every_o man_n be_v a_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o 20._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 15._o 1._o joâ—_a 4._o 1._o ibid._n 14._o 29._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 20._o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a belove_a beleeu_o not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14_o john_n 10._o 5._o thing_n good_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o wit_n excersise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v and_o know_v his_o voycâ—_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n can_v judge_v and_o discern_v between_o his_o voye_fw-fr sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n deliver_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o also_o admit_v public_a judge_n of_o controversy_n both_o several_o as_o learned_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o may_v give_v their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o coniunct_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n to_o examine_v question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o howbeit_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a 6._o psal_n 11_o 6._o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v after_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o
you_o prove_v little_a the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v unto_o 5._o rom._n 15_o 5._o we_o and_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v that_o argument_n and_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o although_o heretic_n have_v false_o pretend_v as_o popish_a heretic_n now_o do_v yet_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v sincere_o use_v and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n 15_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o in_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 3._o chrysost_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la ho_o mil._n 11._o math._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o math._n 19_o 4._o ibid._n 22_o 29._o luk._n 24._o 27._o 32_o 44_o 46_o rom._n 1_o 2._o &_o 3_o 21._o &_o 4_o 3._o chrysostom_n say_v for_o by_o what_o mean_v else_o have_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o all_o age_n confute_v heresy_n and_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foil_v the_o devil_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n by_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o he_o confute_v the_o sadducee_n by_o they_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o they_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 8_o act._n 21._o 23._o ibid._n 18_o 2_o 8_o prophet_n by_o they_o apollos_n confute_v the_o jew_n with_o great_a vehemency_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o they_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o you_o here_o name_n as_o by_o their_o book_n and_o particular_a say_n it_o evident_o appear_v athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a 528_o athanas_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr cretis_fw-la nicen._n synod_n pag._n 528_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n write_v thus_o atque_fw-la harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nos_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n persuasionem_fw-la habemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n epiphanius_n say_v in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la trinttas_n nobit_fw-la 7â—_n epipâ—_n contra_fw-la pâ—â—umaiomachos_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 7â—_n annuntiatur_fw-la ac_fw-la creditur_fw-la citra_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v unto_o we_o &_o without_o curiosity_n beleve_v and_o that_o by_o they_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v confute_v they_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o show_v tertullian_n say_v that_o if_o heretic_n 80._o tertul._n lib_n de_fw-fr resurrec_fw-fr carnes_z eâ—iph_n contra_fw-la pâ—ulum_fw-la samosa_n haeres_fw-la 66_o basii_fw-la epist_n 80._o be_v bring_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v stand_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discuss_v question_n by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n sedex_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consequentia_fw-la by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n basil_n say_v let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o with_o who_o be_v find_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o those_o divine_a word_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v with_o they_o constantine_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o 284._o theod._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7_o sol_fw-la 284._o prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o of_o god_n wherefore_o lay_v away_o all_o enmity_n and_o discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o explication_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n out_o of_o those_o say_v inspire_v of_o god._n so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n verum_fw-la nos_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la accommodemus_fw-la auditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o august_n in_o euang_n joan._n tract_n 60._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o they_o let_v we_o help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o dissolve_v this_o question_n and_o again_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v consider_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z common_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o yâ—_z church_n he_o say_v thus_o sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarun_n canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostendant_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o have_v yâ—_z church_n let_v they_o show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n chrysostom_n say_v yâ—_z we_o can_v know_v 44._o chrisostom_n in_o math._n homil._n 44._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v your_o doctrine_n and_o show_v your_o church_n 4._o math_n 4._o but_o you_o say_v the_o arian_n &_o other_o heretic_n allege_v the_o scripture_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n do_v in_o mangle_v they_o &_o false_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o part_n before_o show_v i_o be_o content_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o they_o with_o be_v prove_v to_o deprave_v detort_n mangle_v and_o false_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o these_o old_a heretic_n who_o you_o here_o name_n to_o who_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o like_a let_v the_o upright_a reader_n indifferent_o judge_v the_o arian_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n flee_v as_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o even_o so_o do_v you_o the_o arian_n use_v subtle_a distinction_n 2._o athanas_n tomâ—_n 2._o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v you_o they_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o only_a voice_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v nor_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o offer_v to_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n nor_o our_o only_a mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o arian_n do_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n arianos_fw-la ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o zozo_n in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o gregor_n nazi_n anz_fw-fr artic_a ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o so_o do_v papist_n when_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o excellent_a man_n athanasius_n fall_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o slander_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o adultery_n murder_n and_o sorcery_n and_o even_o so_o do_v you_o now_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v with_o athanaesiuâ—_n i_o mean_v especial_o caeluin_n who_o the_o author_n of_o that_o unlearned_a libel_n and_o beastly_a book_n entitle_v a_o quartron_n of_o reason_n of_o catholic_a religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ashm_v 30._o 5._o reason_n pa._n 30._o to_o call_v a_o sear_n back_v priest_n for_o sodomy_n o_o thou_o shameless_a man_n or_o rather_o monsterlart_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o slander_v and_o belie_v such_o a_o man_n of_o who_o they_o that_o know_v he_o do_v true_o write_v of_o he_o ipsâ—_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la potuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la discere_fw-la virtus_fw-la beza_n theo_n beza_n that_o even_o virtue_n itself_o may_v as_o it_o be_v have_v learned_a virtue_n of_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o caluin_n be_v such_o a_o man_n i_o assure_v myself_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v and_o discharge_v all_o our_o unrighteousness_n this_o doctrine_n which_o this_o disdainful_a man_n so_o much_o disdain_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n basil_n say_v this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a glory_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n â—â—â—_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—â—â—_o but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n chrysostome_n say_v nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sola_fw-la judae_fw-la chrysost_n in_o math_n hom._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prodâ—tione_fw-la judae_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n again_o illud_fw-la unum_fw-la asseveraveâ—im_fw-la quód_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la salvum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la this_o i_o may_v affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n by_o itself_o save_v again_o rursus_fw-la illi_fw-la dicebant_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la nititur_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contrà _fw-la demonstrat_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la 3_o idem_fw-la in_o galat._n cap._n 3_o fide_fw-la nititur_fw-la eum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v he_o that_o lean_v only_o to_o faith_n be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n show_v that_o he_o that_o lean_v to_o faith_n only_o be_v bless_v many_o such_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n i_o may_v produce_v but_o i_o omit_v they_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o father_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o solifidian_n faith_n as_o he_o disdainful_o term_v it_o do_v overthrow_v repentance_n mortification_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n nay_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o neither_o false_o nor_o fantistical_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o apprehend_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o sore_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n to_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o all_o other_o verâ—â—es_n for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n james_n say_v so_o work_v 5._o james_n 2._o 26_o cyril_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n nâ—â—â—n_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n pag._n 543_o chry_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la timot_n hom._n 5._o without_o faith_n be_v dead_a as_o cyril_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o we_o true_o aver_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n merifull_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o faint_o and_o foolish_o proove_v that_o it_o may_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o experience_n because_o few_o or_o none_o of_o we_o have_v faith_n for_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o we_o have_v these_o work_n how_o many_o or_o few_o of_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o your_o affectionate_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n to_o the_o true_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o i_o have_v end_v this_o article_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o full_a of_o abominable_a wickedness_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o spiteful_a spiritualty_n have_v be_v your_o second_o proof_n you_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o faith_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o noble_a faith_n which_o have_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o force_n to_o remove_v mountain_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n i_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o 7._o tit._n a 1_n math._n 7._o god_n elect_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o judas_n be_v and_o so_o do_v oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a and_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a gift_n of_o faith_n â—or_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n which_o by_o a_o equivocation_n be_v call_v faith_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o have_v before_o compare_v charity_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v so_o here_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o as_o those_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a sever_v from_o charity_n so_o also_o may_v this_o some_o writer_n also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o another_o be_v give_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 12._o 9_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la dâ—gmatum_fw-la 12_o theophilact_fw-mi in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o sed_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o montes_fw-la transfert_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n which_o move_v mountain_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o doer_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o he_o separate_v from_o charity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o 6._o gâ—lath_n 5._o 6._o work_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o gratulation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v always_o join_v they_o together_o as_o be_v such_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v asunder_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o 12_o ephes_n 1._o 15._o coloss_n 14._o 1._o thess_n 1_o 3_o 2._o thess_n 1_o 3_o philem_n 1_o 5._o hebr_n 12_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o they_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n &_o 15_o apocal._n 22._o 15_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n and_o although_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n good_a yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n so_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v out_o down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o mâ—th_n 3_o 10._o the_o three_o doctrine_n of_o we_o which_o you_o untrue_o charge_v to_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o which_o vain_a security_n you_o say_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o libertine_n sensuality_n and_o hereat_o you_o make_v great_a exclamation_n here_o i_o will_v first_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o answer_v your_o vain_a cavillation_n and_o needless_a exclamation_n faith_n be_v diverse_a way_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receâ—ued_v 5_o rom._n 1_o 5_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aâ—ong_a all_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v the_o gospel_n also_o to_o the_o galathian_o this_o only_a will_v i_o know_v oâ—_n you_o receive_v 2._o galat._n 3_o 2._o you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o fâ—â—th_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o we_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v that_o many_o may_v know_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o historical_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o afterward_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o judas_n and_o many_o in_o asia_n do_v second_o it_o be_v take_v for_o 15._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o profess_v true_a religion_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v â—arrie_v have_v damnation_n 11._o 1._o
mulieribus_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la admittunt_fw-la scelestissimè_fw-la fornicantur_fw-la 37._o luk_n 2._o cap._n 37._o 1._o they_o priest_n do_v often_o most_o wicked_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o there_o parish_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confession_n the_o like_a write_v marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v desensor_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 6._o pag._n 286._o to_o your_o sixth_o accusation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o exclude_v and_o banish_v our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o one_o so_o by_o 5_o ephes_n 3_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5_o the_o same_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o other_o your_o false_a and_o gross_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v and_o the_o latin_a church_n late_o define_v as_o erasmus_n say_v we_o just_o reject_v and_o condemn_v 7_o â—râ—s_n anno_fw-la â—â—_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o we_o exhort_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v haâ—d_a drink_v unworthy_o â—8_o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—8_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v sinful_a life_n consort_v not_o with_o his_o sacred_a mystery_n i_o marvel_v how_o your_o priest_n live_v consort_v with_o it_o which_o how_o holy_a they_o be_v i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o last_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a negative_a religion_n whole_o stand_v upon_o negation_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n law_n custom_n and_o other_o practical_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o life_n indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o defy_v your_o trifle_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a vanity_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o which_o you_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o 39_o psal_n 106._o 39_o god_n have_v command_v as_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v then_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a negative_a religion_n you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o all_o god_n people_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v to_o their_o comfort_n you_o deny_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o vulgar_a tongue_n you_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n &_o us._n you_o deny_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o god_n people_n you_o deny_v the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o their_o people_n &_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a you_o deny_v marriage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whereby_o what_o great_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n you_o have_v cause_v i_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v you_o say_v we_o bring_v in_o for_o fast_v feast_v for_o pray_v play_v etc._n etc._n concern_v your_o fast_n consist_v in_o a_o superstitious_a observe_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o saint_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o your_o sin_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o fast_v pure_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o god_n &_o to_o mortify_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n we_o allow_v and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o principal_a fast_n in_o abstayn_v from_o sin_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n jeiunium_fw-la autem_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi jeiunium_fw-la august_n in_o joan_n traâ—l_a â—7_n &_o distinct_a de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la cap._n jeiunium_fw-la est_fw-la abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illicitis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la perfectum_fw-la ieiâ—nium_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la the_o great_a and_o general_a fast_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a fast_o in_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n say_v jeiunium_fw-la dico_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la i_o say_v that_o fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n 8._o chrysost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 8._o hereby_o let_v it_o be_v discern_v who_o do_v most_o true_o fast_v in_o deed_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v your_o manner_n much_o to_o glory_n in_o your_o writing_n and_o speech_n of_o your_o outward_a fast_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n do_v who_o glory_v 12._o luke_n 18._o 12._o that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n which_o neither_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v require_v nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v use_v whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o true_a godliness_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o such_o outward_a abstinece_n from_o meat_n nor_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o john_n 18_o matth._n 11._o 18_o baptist_n use_v great_a austerity_n in_o his_o diet_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v yet_o be_v his_o life_n nothing_o so_o holy_a johns_n disciple_n use_v more_o fast_v 14._o matth._n 9_o 14._o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n live_v as_o godly_a or_o 230._o tertul_n de_fw-fr iâ—iâ—nio_n adveâ—s_a psichicos_fw-la hierom._n in_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 230._o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o montanist_n heretic_n be_v great_a faster_n than_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o tertullian_n show_v and_o s._n hierome_n write_v that_o they_o observe_v three_o lent_n in_o a_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o then_o favour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o tertullian_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n the_o jew_n use_v such_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o they_o bring_v weakness_n and_o sickness_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n write_v who_o neverthe_n 10._o hierorymus_n ad_fw-la algaesiam_fw-la quast_o 10._o less_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o moscovite_n which_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v as_o great_a faster_n as_o papist_n be_v and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n need_v not_o to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o their_o fast_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n present_a &_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v howbeit_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v less_o fast_v and_o more_o feast_v then_o be_v requisite_a yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o feast_n and_o superfluity_n in_o fare_n now_o especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o this_o man_n to_o prove_v whence_o come_v these_o phrase_n as_o fat_a as_o a_o abbot_n he_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o abbey_n lubber_n but_o of_o their_o immoderate_a fare_n and_o feed_n and_o how_o these_o man_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n &_o excess_n i_o will_v show_v at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o one_o example_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la write_v that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n swithens_n in_o winchester_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o hunt_v at_o gilford_n in_o surrey_n and_o fall_v down_o in_o mire_n and_o dirt_n before_o he_o pitiful_o cry_v out_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v three_o dish_n of_o meat_n from_o their_o dinner_n and_o supper_n he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o they_o answer_v ten_o but_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o house_n they_o have_v use_v daily_o to_o have_v thirteen_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n the_o king_n turn_v to_o his_o noble_n and_o say_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v his_o oath_n i_o think_v their_o house_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n concern_v their_o paunch_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n
say_v if_o your_o bishop_n deal_v not_o with_o you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o court_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o three_o dish_n i_o will_v he_o be_v hang_v this_o be_v the_o remedy_n that_o these_o gluttonous_a monk_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prudent_a prince_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v not_o only_o the_o great_a gluttony_n but_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o these_o man_n or_o monster_n in_o make_v such_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o three_o dish_n have_v ten_o râ—mayning_a the_o same_o cambrensis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o some_o abbey_v they_o have_v at_o every_o meal_n sixteen_o dish_n which_o slender_a diet_n barrel_n monk_n belly_n be_v bacchus_n barrel_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o holy_a vow_a virginity_n hereof_o come_v the_o old_a rhyme_a verse_n o_o monachi_fw-la vestri_fw-la stomachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la amphora_fw-it bacchi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o pray_v and_o less_o play_v then_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o true_a pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o less_o play_v then_o be_v ever_o in_o popery_n dice_v and_o card_v be_v in_o some_o reform_a church_n abolish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o true_o profess_v the_o gospel_n less_o use_v than_o it_o have_v be_v of_o papist_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prosecute_v the_o particularity_n that_o here_o you_o name_n ligario_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la ligario_fw-la i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o tully_n say_v to_o tubero_n habes_fw-la tubero_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la accusatori_fw-la maxim_n optandum_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v o_o tubero_n that_o which_o a_o accuser_n will_v most_o wish_v for_o the_o party_n accuse_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a yet_o so_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n that_o thou_o tubero_n and_o thy_o father_n be_v so_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v less_o devotion_n and_o more_o dissolution_n less_o religious_a fear_n and_o more_o vain_a security_n less_o zeal_n and_o mortification_n than_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o to_o show_v that_o these_o virtue_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o want_v &_o these_o vice_n abound_v among_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v with_o us._n now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n promise_v to_o this_o article_n to_o show_v to_o what_o looseness_n &_o wickedness_n of_o life_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v tend_v and_o what_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o restrain_v god_n people_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n both_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o 105._o mat._n 22_o 29._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o simple_a it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n it_o make_v god_n servant_n circumspect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o step_n shall_v not_o slide_v 11_o psa_fw-la 17_o 21_o psa_n 119._o 11_o and_o again_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o that_o good_a father_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a exhorte_a of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o praesatione_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o divite_fw-la homil._n 3_o &_o ad_fw-la râ—m_fw-la in_o praesatione_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitâ—â—_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la harese_n peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la haec_fw-la sursum_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la omne_fw-la miscuit_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a safeguard_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o slippery_a mean_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n this_o have_v breed_v heresy_n this_o have_v bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o life_n this_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o again_o hoc_fw-la ruâ—_a ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o hierâ—n_n ad_fw-la ruâ—_a omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hierome_n who_o exhort_v lady_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a daughtres_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ama_n scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la amabis_fw-la love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o such_o other_o say_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o god_n people_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o looseness_n and_o great_a wickedness_n of_o life_n their_o doctrine_n of_o vow_v chastity_n and_o single_a life_n and_o prohibit_v matrimony_n what_o a_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v of_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v cohabitant_fw-la chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 5_o quod_fw-la regulares_fw-la faemi_fw-fr tum_fw-la viris_fw-la cohabitant_fw-la chrysostome_n of_o some_o woman_n in_o his_o time_n which_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n live_v wicked_o say_v thus_o virginitas_fw-la ista_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la plus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la this_o virginity_n of_o woman_n with_o man_n be_v more_o reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o whoredom_n itself_o saint_n hierâ—me_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o like_a woman_n sanctum_fw-la virginum_fw-la propositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a name_n of_o some_o which_o behave_v demetriadem_n hieron_n ad_fw-la virg_n demetriadem_n not_o themselves_o well_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o virgin_n saluianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 480._o write_v thus_o nowm_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la religionis_fw-la genus_fw-la licita_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o illicita_fw-la committunt_fw-la tia_fw-la saluianus_n lib_n 5._o the_o providen_n tia_fw-la temperant_fw-la à _fw-la concubitu_fw-la quamuis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la licito_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temperant_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o thing_n lawful_a &_o commit_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o abstain_v from_o copulation_n although_o the_o abstâ—ine_v not_o from_o that_o neither_o but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o refrain_v not_o from_o rape_n what_o do_v thou_o o_o foolish_a persuasion_n god_n have_v forbid_v sin_n and_o not_o marriage_n your_o deed_n agree_v not_o with_o your_o study_n or_o profession_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o vice_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o huldricus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 14_o paralip_n abba_n vsperg_n p._n 4._o 14_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 860._o unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n marriage_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o gregory_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o find_n of_o 6000._o child_n head_n in_o pond_n of_o water_n where_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v do_v revoke_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o commend_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o add_v thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n of_o this_o epistle_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o make_v mention_v entreat_v of_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o library_n in_o holland_n before_o luther_n time_n bernard_n the_o abbot_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1150._o complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o word_n episcopi_fw-la &_o romen_n bernardus_n in_o council_n romen_n sacerdotes_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la câ—stitatis_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nemo_fw-la videbit_fw-la deum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o cord_n quam_fw-la in_o corporâ—_n quomodo_fw-la student_fw-la obseruare_fw-la traditi_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la
of_o it_o do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o i_o have_v now_o pass_v it_o as_o at_o the_o first_o i_o do_v write_v it_o without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n this_o i_o confess_v that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v read_v these_o thing_n namely_o those_o of_o aerius_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n object_v to_o we_o more_o learned_o and_o large_o answer_v by_o other_o especial_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n m._n d._n abbot_n in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n notwithstanding_o if_o this_o my_o simple_a labour_n herein_o bestow_v may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o read_v and_o receive_v it_o and_z if_o not_o to_o reclaim_v the_o seduce_a yet_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o reject_v it_o then_o to_o read_v and_o examine_v it_o i_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n profit_v the_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v and_o desire_v april_n 22._o 1608._o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ed._n brilkley_n i_o receive_v of_o a_o good_a christian_a gentlewoman_n the_o 14._o of_o june_n 1592._o a_o paper_n contain_v three_o question_n with_o other_o thing_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o which_o writing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n three_o question_n move_v to_o m._n goodman_n a_o preacher_n in_o westchester_n by_o a_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n to_o the_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n this_o title_n seem_v partly_o to_o contain_v a_o untruth_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o untruth_n or_o in_o plain_a word_n a_o lie_n that_o m._n goodman_n so_o ancient_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n who_o above_o forty_o year_n past_a be_v public_a professor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o since_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o painful_a preacher_n can_v not_o answer_v these_o frivolous_a and_o fond_a question_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o whether_o this_o proceed_v not_o of_o a_o proud_a spirit_n that_o this_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n as_o she_o be_v term_v shall_v propound_v such_o pithy_a and_o profound_a question_n that_o m._n goodman_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n upright_o consider_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o these_o counterfeit_a catholic_n to_o despiseâ—â—_n as_o unlearned_a and_o to_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o and_o then_o favourer_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v voice_n in_o their_o 21._o esay_n 5._o 21._o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n i_o will_v with_o solomon_n exhort_v this_o gentlewoman_n not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o she_o 7._o prou._n 3._o 7._o own_o eye_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o rather_o humble_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o learn_v of_o m._n goodman_n then_o proud_o to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o propound_v such_o question_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v now_o whereas_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a a_o title_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v papist_n do_v false_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o vain_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o true_o or_o false_o they_o take_v this_o title_n upon_o they_o that_o godly_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v a_o good_a say_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la credimus_fw-la euae_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o euae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la secùndum_fw-la praedictat_fw-la regulas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la nos_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la opinemur_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la praefixis_fw-la sentent_fw-fr ijs_fw-la contrarium_fw-la i._o we_o believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n chrysostome_n here_o show_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n writing_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o count_v catholic_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o apostolical_a writing_n now_o if_o we_o can_v plame_o prove_v that_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o these_o catholic_n do_v call_v false_o so_o call_v hold_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o 5._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o rom._n 10_o 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknown_a tongue_n their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n their_o make_n of_o other_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n their_o mangle_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o god_n people_n their_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o image_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o sundry_a such_o other_o then_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n catholic_n nor_o they_o true_a catholic_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o author_n great_o esteem_v of_o these_o man_n and_o not_o mislike_v of_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la novati_fw-la vincen._n lyrinen_n adversus_fw-la prosu_fw-la omn_fw-la haeresion_n novati_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenâ—m_fw-la verè_fw-la proprteque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la ratioque_fw-la declarat_fw-la i._n also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o hold_v that_o whith_fw-mi have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v now_o if_o these_o call_a catholic_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v every_o where_n in_o all_o age_n &_o of_o all_o person_n be_v believe_v than_o we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n the_o christian_n in_o aethiopia_n aâ—menia_n and_o other_o country_n where_o christianity_n have_v continue_v have_v neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v believe_v and_o accept_v all_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n call_v agathense_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v secula_fw-la council_n agathen_n canon_n 18._o distinct_a 2_o cap._n secula_fw-la and_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n seculares_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o narali_fw-la domini_fw-la pasche_n &_o peutecoste_n non_fw-la communicaverint_fw-la catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la i._o those_o secular_a on_o worldly_a man_n which_o communicate_v not_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n let_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v catholic_n nor_o count_v to_o be_v among_o catholic_n by_o the_o which_o this_o gentlewoman_n and_o many_o other_o her_o favourer_n will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n those_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o those_o which_o maintain_v false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o be_v indeed_o heretic_n and_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o say_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n careful_o seek_v and_o wise_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o naked_a name_n and_o bare_a title_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v in_o all_o age_n seduce_v the_o simple_a there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 8._o act._n 23._o 8._o of_o the_o dead_a neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o monster_n have_v get_v they_o a_o glorious_a title_n and_o
be_v call_v sadducee_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v signify_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n another_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o they_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o judge_v tanquam_fw-la separati_fw-la i._o as_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o monachi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v liver_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o glorious_a title_n and_o sundry_a austere_a and_o straight_a observation_n which_o in_o their_o life_n they_o use_v they_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o valentinian_n mongam_fw-la epipha_n herae_fw-la 31._o â—ertul_n de_fw-fr mongam_fw-la and_o montany_a heretic_n call_v themselves_o spirituales_fw-la spiritual_a man_n and_o count_v other_o carnal_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o outward_a title_n which_o be_v but_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o hide_v raven_a wolf_n but_o 28._o rom._n 2._o 28._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a even_o so_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a that_o be_v so_o outward_o call_v but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o true_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v and_o obei_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v sufficere_fw-la caus_n 8._o quaest_n 1._o â—ec_fw-la sufficere_fw-la prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o beda_n say_v the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n not_o obey_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o and_z as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n howsoever_o they_o be_v so_o outward_o call_v and_o do_v vain_o brag_v of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o juda_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n 1._o first_o whether_o mass_n or_o communion_n be_v bring_v first_o to_o england_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n 2._o second_o whether_o mass_n or_o communion_n be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o three_o whether_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o nation_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o answer_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v both_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o two_o kind_a of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v accidental_a pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o which_o be_v variable_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o have_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o heart_n may_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o nor_o spare_a but_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n for_o we_o even_o his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n remembrance_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v use_v and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v accidental_a as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o minister_a the_o same_o the_o habit_n or_o tire_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o minister_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n but_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o to_o edification_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o question_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o mass_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n use_v by_o we_o and_o you_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n at_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christianity_n altogether_o in_o such_o form_n as_o now_o they_o be_v use_v for_o both_o what_o diversity_n of_o liturgy_n and_o service_n book_n have_v be_v and_o also_o what_o addition_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unknown_a gregory_n 3._o lib_fw-la 7._o iud_fw-la 2._o epist_n 6_o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n only_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v extant_a diverse_a &_o sundry_a liturgy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n attribute_n one_o to_o s._n james_n another_o to_o s._n basil_n another_o to_o s._n chrysostome_n one_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o in_o this_o small_a island_n within_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o mass_n book_n one_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o york_n another_o after_o sarum_n another_o after_o bangor_n and_o about_o thirty_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o roman_a missal_n which_o abolish_v the_o rest_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n question_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a order_n in_o diverse_a church_n augustine_n question_n have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la diversa_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la 28._o beda_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o altera_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utque_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o galliarum_n tenetur_fw-la i._n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n there_o be_v diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o custom_n or_o order_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n so_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v teach_v there_o be_v sundry_a liturgy_n differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o it_o force_v not_o though_o our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o this_o land_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o or_o be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o land_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o false_a sained_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v many_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o superstitious_a toy_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o say_v tâ—rtullian_n quadâ—unque_fw-la uâ—land_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virgin_n uâ—land_n adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—rit_fw-la heresy_n ettam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v heresy_n even_o a_o old_a custom_n but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o some_o of_o their_o old_a prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o consecration_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a
countenance_n upon_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o immaculate_a host_n which_o melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n offer_v unto_o thou_o here_o the_o priest_n pray_v to_o god_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o accept_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n forsooth_o say_v they_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o they_o offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o priest_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n merciful_o and_o favourable_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o accept_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o popish_a canon_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o popish_a canon_n make_v the_o priest_n mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o this_o good_a catholic_a doctrine_n the_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o real_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v true_a moreover_o if_o here_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchâ—sedech_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o genesis_n be_v mention_v whereby_o they_o often_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v their_o feign_a sacrifice_n than_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v for_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v another_o prayer_n libera_n nos_fw-la quaesuâ—us_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n deliver_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n from_o all_o evil_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a and_o always_o virgin_n mariâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n grant_v we_o merciful_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v before_o say_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v â—ound_v and_o true_a than_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v otherwise_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a prayer_n derogate_a from_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n the_o just_a and_o 2_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n where_o saint_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o no_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n other_o most_o blasphemous_a prayer_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n jesu_n per._n thomae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quaeâ—nos_fw-la ligant_fw-la reaxa_fw-la sâ—elera_fw-la i._n oh_o christ_n jesu_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o thomas_n release_n or_o unloose_v our_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v us._n again_o opâ—_n nobis_fw-la thoma_n porridge_n rege_fw-la stantes_fw-la iâ—centes_fw-la erige_fw-la mores_fw-la actus_fw-la ac_fw-la vitam_fw-la corrige_n in_o pacis_fw-la nos_fw-la viam_fw-la dirige_fw-la salue_fw-la thoma_n virga_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la mundâ—_n iubar_fw-la robur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plebis_fw-la amor_fw-la cleri_fw-la deliciae_fw-la salve_n gregis_fw-la tutor_n egregie_n salua_fw-la tua_fw-la gaudâ—nâ—es_fw-la gloriâ—_fw-la o_o thomas_n help_v we_o govern_v they_o which_o stand_v lift_v up_o they_o that_o fall_v correct_v our_o manner_n action_n and_o life_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n all_o hail_n thomas_n the_o rod_n of_o righteousness_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o people_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o hail_n oh_o thou_o worthy_a preserver_n of_o the_o flock_n save_v those_o that_o rejoice_n in_o thy_o glory_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a prayer_n let_v any_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o judgement_n judge_v what_o can_v we_o more_o in_o a_o manner_n either_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o here_o be_v attribute_v and_o ask_v of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o not_o yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a old_a chronicler_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o both_o he_o wicked_o disobey_v the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o advancer_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n then_o be_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n though_o god_n never_o do_v then_o we_o may_v also_o pray_v and_o say_v tuper_n thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n asendit_fw-la the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v void_a both_o of_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n they_o thus_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o come_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v if_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o which_o tend_v even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o be_v in_o our_o communion_n book_n than_o i_o will_v even_o wish_v they_o all_o in_o a_o flame_a fire_n with_o the_o which_o i_o will_v all_o the_o mass_n book_n portuiss_n and_o popish_a primer_n in_o england_n be_v purge_v now_o if_o these_o name_v catholic_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o we_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v wicked_a &_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a than_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o new_a they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v old_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n their_o own_o horae_fw-la canoâ—icae_fw-la canonical_a hour_n use_v in_o their_o portuise_n be_v ordain_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n moreover_o as_o touch_v those_o essential_a and_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n and_o her_o favourer_n whether_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v think_v that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n be_v first_o minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v general_o of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o a_o strange_a unknown_a tongue_n and_o whether_o be_v most_o ancient_a the_o minister_a of_o it_o under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o whether_o be_v elder_a the_o distribute_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n present_a or_o the_o sole_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v upon_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o he_o that_o be_v ferreioris_fw-la et_fw-la plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la have_v a_o face_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o lead_n as_o lud_n vicus_fw-la vives_z himself_o a_o papist_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o title_n of_o the_o legend_n the_o golden_a legend_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a christian_a reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o our_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o communion_n book_n with_o their_o new_a roman_a missal_n now_o and_o new_o receive_v though_o we_o be_v never_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o which_o have_v
true_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o evacuate_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o turn_n and_o transubstantiate_v of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n concern_v this_o false_a gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_o in_o a_o print_a sermon_n publish_v twenty_o year_n past_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o confute_v wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o it_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o 17._o &_o 2._o 26._o 27._o 28._o be_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v have_v a_o substantial_a element_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n draw_v with_o it_o many_o absurdity_n as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o moment_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o either_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v more_o large_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o say_a sermon_n whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n where_o also_o i_o have_v set_v down_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a learned_a father_n against_o this_o gross_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o false_o feign_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a and_o learned_a father_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o they_o both_o first_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n judâ—â—_n betrave_v he_o the_o priest_n accuse_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o none_o do_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o himself_o who_o 14_o heb._n 9_o 14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god._n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n give_v 2._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o himself_o for_o uâ—to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o see_v what_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n that_o do_v offer_v he_o for_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o man_n be_v not_o except_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n that_o do_v offer_v it_o as_o for_o example_n cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v either_o of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o field_n the_o other_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o cattle_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n before_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o other_o a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o than_o cain_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o faithful_a father_n please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a â—avour_n of_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a which_o do_v offer_v they_o afterward_o the_o same_o sacrfice_n offer_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a child_n which_o 1._o isa_n 1._o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 15_o 15_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n 2_o 2_o of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_v beast_n and_o a_o little_a after_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o obhomination_n unto_o i_o yea_o god_n say_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 3._o swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v god_n thus_o abhor_v these_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v even_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o do_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o pacifice_fw-la his_o wrath_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o sure_o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o miserable_a man_n can_v offer_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n than_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a then_o can_v no_o man_n offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n moreover_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o 27_o heb._n 7_o 27_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v uppe_o himself_o again_o neither_o by_o 12_o heb._n 9_o 12_o the_o blood_n of_o gâ—ates_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n again_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o 9_o 25._o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v 19_o 10._o 19_o appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v again_o but_o this_o 12._o vsc_n 12._o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o one_o oblation_n once_o make_v have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v and_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v repeat_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v daily_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n see_v what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v weak_a imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n &_o do_v prove_v
that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o be_v unable_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v still_o repeat_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o which_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o and_o continual_o offer_v than_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v than_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v make_v a_o argument_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n can_v purge_v sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v purge_v sin_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 10._o 12._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o second_o proposition_n can_v of_o they_o be_v deny_v as_o i_o will_v it_o may_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o i_o make_v the_o argument_n thus_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a and_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v an_o other_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v often_o 25._o hebr._n 9_o 25._o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o do_v often_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o c_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o suffer_v and_o die_v rom._n 6._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o often_o offer_v another_o reason_n i_o will_v use_v against_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o sort_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n therefore_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o second_o they_o do_v grant_v themselves_o in_o call_v it_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o concusion_n can_v be_v deny_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o 18._o hebr._n 10._o 18._o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o thereis_n no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o i_o hope_v this_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n and_o her_o favourer_n will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a &_o so_o consequent_o the_o forge_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v just_o abolish_v but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v this_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n exclaim_v and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v here_o to_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o and_o ever_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sufficient_o perform_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o not_o spare_v but_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v psalm_n 4_o 5._o and_o 50._o 22._o and_o 51_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n and_o because_o in_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thanksgiving_n saint_n augustine_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o the_o visible_a 5._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la 1._o that_o which_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n so_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o gâ—_n homil._n 17._o add_v hebr._n deic_fw-la consecrâ—â—_n gâ—_n pope_n decree_n but_o false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n we_o offer_v every_o day_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la 1._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o by_o these_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v no_o more_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n if_o this_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o she_o will_v maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o false_a forge_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostell_n than_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o not_o only_o direct_o without_o cavillation_n to_o answer_v my_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v against_o it_o but_o also_o syllogistical_o to_o set_v down_o as_o many_o or_o more_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o bring_v plain_a pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a well_o say_v saint_n basil_n quicquid_fw-la vel_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 26_o in_o moralib_a rig_v 26_o vel_fw-la facimus_fw-la id_fw-la testimonio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la confirmari_fw-la debet_fw-la 1._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o well_o idol_n conta._n idol_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n sufficiant_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o divinitus_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la indicationem_fw-la 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o truth_n bring_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v and_o without_o they_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n because_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v grow_v long_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o set_v down_o require_v this_o gentlewoman_n and_o her_o adherent_n not_o so_o bold_o and_o bare_o to_o affirm_v as_o plain_o and_o effectual_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o feign_v fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o papist_n love_v so_o dear_o because_o it_o have_v great_o heat_v their_o kitchen_n as_o erasmus_n agathe_v lib._n epist_n 20._o hierome_n agathe_v say_v and_o purge_v mo_z purse_n than_o soul_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n
and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o place_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_v they_o which_o be_v 7._o hâ—â—_n 10._o 14._o 1._o 3._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o sanctify_v have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o 14._o apoc._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 14._o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v love_v &_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n wash_v their_o long_a robe_n &_o make_v 10._o joh._n 1._o 29._o psal_n 51._o 7._o isa_n 2._o 18._o rom_n 5._o 10._o they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o &_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n how_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n in_o the_o which_o they_o imagine_v sin_n to_o be_v punish_v soul_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n consider_v and_o so_o mark_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o bâ—ing_v 13._o rom._n 5._o 1._o apoc._n 14._o 13._o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o terrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v sane_a understand_v but_o of_o this_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o depend_v on_o it_o i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a expect_v that_o this_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n which_o can_v propound_v such_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a question_n will_v profound_o and_o pithy_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hear_v further_o from_o i_o as_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n i_o say_v and_o hereuppon_a do_v stand_v that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o nor_o one_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o prayer_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o any_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o godly_a man_n that_o ever_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o this_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v a_o christian_a conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o ggd_n and_o thereby_o direct_v and_o may_v move_v it_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v this_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o more_o to_o persuade_v this_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o of_o her_o crew_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n my_o first_o reason_n shall_v be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom_n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where-upon_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o apostle_n the_o second_o if_o they_o deny_v i_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v it_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o yâ—_z hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o saint_n depart_v hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o second_o i_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o consider_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n isa_n 63_o 16._o 2._o reg._n 22._o 20_o psal_n 27._o 10._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o which_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o but_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o my_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifize_v 23._o hosea_n 14._o 2._o hâ—b_n 13_o 15._o psal_n 50._o 23._o to_o none_o but_o only_o god_n exod._n 22._o 20._o but_o our_o prayer_n be_v sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v they_o only_o to_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o unto_o saint_n when_o this_o gentlewoman_n and_o her_o friend_n shall_v direct_o and_o plain_o answer_v these_o reason_n and_o set_v down_o as_o many_o or_o mo_z ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n than_o they_o hear_v more_o from_o i_o as_o touch_v image_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v work_v wonder_n the_o which_o until_o they_o do_v i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o well_o and_o deep_o to_o consider_v and_o either_o to_o answer_v they_o or_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n thou_o shall_v â—_o isa_n 20_o 4_o deut._n 5._o â—_o make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o neither_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o 15_o deut._n 4._o 15_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o &_o make_v you_o agraven_v image_n or_o representation_n of_o aâ—y_a figure_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o caruen_a or_o melt_a 15._o 27._o 15._o image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craft_n man_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n &_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v &_o say_v amen_n to_o who_o they_o 18._o isa_n 40._o 18._o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o image_n or_o the_o goldsmith_n beat_v it_o out_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n al_n they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n be_v vanity_n &_o their_o 9_o 44._o 9_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v 18._o hab._n 2._o 18._o confound_v who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_a image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o read_z the_o rest_n that_o do_v there_o follow_v habacuke_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n etc._n
heresy_n to_o who_o you_o seek_v to_o liken_v we_o first_o i_o answer_v general_o that_o neither_o whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n have_v hold_v be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n but_o he_o have_v hold_v some_o truth_n nor_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o error_n the_o which_o although_o by_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v spare_v they_o therefore_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o either_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o a_o heretic_n hold_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o a_o godly_a father_n maintain_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o dissent_v from_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v it_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o but_o 53._o epiph_n heress_n 75._o augu._n de_fw-fr she_o cap._n 53._o particular_o to_o come_v to_o those_o person_n here_o name_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o maintain_v the_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o arius_n wherewith_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v charge_v he_o but_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n unto_o he_o the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a first_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v and_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o gentlewoman_n or_o some_o of_o her_o favourer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v ommit_v and_o plain_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o aerius_n for_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n second_o i_o say_v that_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v mean_a neither_o do_v prove_v purgatory_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v 75._o heres_fw-la 75._o now_o use_v epiphanius_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o praiet_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o here_o forgive_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n whereof_o epiphanius_n be_v never_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v purgatory_n but_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v think_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conse_n lib._n de_fw-fr cap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n hence_o do_v live_v and_o be_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o purgatory_n so_o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o saint_n ambrose_n pray_v for_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n of_o he_o absolutus_fw-la certamime_fw-la fruitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la theodosius_n luce_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v now_o free_v from_o fight_n enjoy_v eternal_a light_n continual_a tranquillity_n and_o glory_n in_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o theodosius_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n christ_n lituâ—g_v christ_n mary_n for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o i_o hope_v this_o catholic_a gentlewoman_n will_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v use_v be_v rather_o a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o than_o a_o petition_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o proove_v neither_o pick_n purse_n purgatory_n nor_o that_o popish_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v now_o use_v and_o maintain_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v aerius_n you_o also_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o vigilantius_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v condemn_v for_o a_o hetike_a for_o deny_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o over_o oredulous_a light_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o a_o prate_a priest_n or_o juggle_a jesuite_n do_v tell_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v as_o eva_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v demand_v how_o and_o where_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o augustine_n in_o their_o book_n of_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v he_o or_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o indeed_o saint_n hierome_n do_v write_v a_o bitter_a book_n against_o he_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o read_v over_o yet_o can_v i_o perceive_v that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o deny_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n neither_o do_v hierome_n make_v any_o defence_n thereof_o but_o seem_v rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n that_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v quis_fw-la o_fw-la insanum_fw-la vilgilani_n hier._n contra._n vilgilani_n caput_fw-la martyr_n aliquando_fw-la adoravit_fw-la 1._o for_o who_o oh_o thou_o foolish_a head_n at_o any_o time_n have_v worship_v martyr_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o one_o earth_n the_o which_o saint_n hierome_n alow_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o another_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o former_a can_v be_v prove_v as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o there_o upon_o to_o be_v infer_v or_o grant_v last_o i_o say_v that_o if_o vigilantius_n who_o many_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n do_v favour_n do_v deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n yet_o until_o you_o have_v effectual_o both_o confute_v my_o reason_n afore_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v neither_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n nor_o count_v he_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n as_o touch_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v we_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v the_o novatians_n glory_v in_o their_o merit_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o novatians_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o some_o in_o that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o novatians_n re-baptised_n those_o that_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v and_o public_o offend_v and_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o corner_n baptise_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o error_n condemn_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v like_o eustathius_n in_o deny_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v as_o unlike_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o sundry_a point_n do_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o sozomenus_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v monasticae_fw-la conuersationis_fw-la 14._o lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o author_n 1._o a_o author_n of_o monastical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o monkery_n and_o both_o there_o &_o in_o a_o epistle_n or_o preface_n before_o the_o counsel_n call_v gangrense_n in_o the_o which_o eustathius_n and_o his_o do_n con_fw-la tom._n 1._o con_fw-la be_v condemn_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n and_o profess_v chastity_n whereupon_o husband_n and_o wife_n sometime_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n second_o that_o despise_v common_a &_o usual_a garment_n he_o take_v new_a and_o strange_a habit_n three_o he_o cause_v servant_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o woman_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o shear_v and_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n last_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v marry_v be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o minister_v be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v against_o this_o last_o error_n the_o foresaid_a council_n thus_o decree_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cernit_fw-la presbiterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n if_o consil_n council_n gang._n cap._n 4._o tom._n 1._o consil_n any_o make_v difference_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v as_o though_o by_o
hinder_v it_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o there_o popeholy_a devotion_n have_v move_v they_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a &_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n pass_v there_o golden_a legend_n full_o fraught_v with_o lie_a fable_n as_o be_v before_o signify_v and_o be_v by_o some_o papi_v confess_v moreov_a will_v you_o confess_v that_o because_o your_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clemens_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v mould_v a_o new_a your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o false_a and_o nought_o surely_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v herein_o confess_v both_o this_o their_o mould_v and_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v become_v very_o mouldy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o foul_a fault_n as_o sundry_a papist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o be_v mould_v again_o our_o translation_n as_o these_o pope_n have_v be_v mould_v this_o their_o mouldy_a translation_n which_o when_o their_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_v by_o little_a use_n and_o much_o rest_n have_v get_v much_o rust_n and_o therefore_o until_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o brag_v of_o his_o pregnant_a proof_n which_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o cavil_v so_o greatand_v many_o that_o he_o rather_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n then_o discredit_v our_o translator_n what_o master_n broughton_n write_v concern_v our_o translation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o great_o care_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v although_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v god_n church_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o laborer_n in_o that_o holy_a work_n and_o be_v void_a of_o wilful_a corruption_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o reform_v and_o amend_v and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o translation_n so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o some_o such_o imperfectnes_n may_v be_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o good_a life_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n of_o malice_n will_v feign_v if_o he_o can_v discredit_v our_o translation_n and_o cause_v the_o reader_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o will_v show_v not_o only_o the_o good_a christian_a but_o also_o the_o romish_a catholic_a yâ—_z have_v understand_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v from_o the_o hebrew_n very_o well_o and_o learned_o by_o sancte_n pagninus_n a_o italian_a and_o a_o dominic_n friar_n a_o man_n excellentlie_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o work_n their_o due_a and_o deserve_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o not_o do_v as_o this_o libeller_n and_o his_o fellow_n use_v to_o do_v who_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n wherewith_o their_o heart_n be_v infect_v and_o possess_v can_v give_v a_o good_a word_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a this_o translation_n he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n clemens_n the_o feaventh_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v our_o translation_n especial_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n with_o the_o say_a translation_n and_o see_v whether_o in_o any_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o can_v find_v any_o corruption_n and_o any_o great_a and_o notorious_a dissension_n from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o erasmus_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o allow_v by_o he_o let_v isay_n the_o reader_n compare_v our_o translation_n with_o these_o and_o although_o he_o may_v find_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v find_v a_o goodly_a and_o godly_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n and_o last_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o this_o challenger_n who_o offer_v challenge_v of_o disputation_n with_o we_o and_o to_o all_o his_o partaker_n that_o for_o one_o fault_n of_o moment_n or_o weight_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o translation_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a edition_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o will_v undertake_v to_o find_v six_o yea_o ten_o great_a and_o foul_a in_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v most_o absurd_o confirm_v and_o make_v authentical_a and_o therefore_o let_v neither_o the_o godly_a christian_a reader_n nor_o the_o seduce_v catholic_a be_v dissuade_v from_o read_v of_o our_o translation_n nor_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o diffame_v those_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o have_v indevor_v to_o translate_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n how_o saint_n hierome_n of_o old_a and_o erasmus_n of_o late_o be_v use_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v so_o this_o caviller_n deal_v now_o with_o that_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n master_n tindall_n who_o as_o he_o do_v patient_o and_o constant_o bear_v and_o abide_v their_o furious_a cruelty_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o flame_a fire_n so_o he_o need_v not_o my_o defence_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o mortification_n and_o godly_a life_n that_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o at_o antwerp_n that_o will_v say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v tindall_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o more_o godliness_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o favourer_n call_v for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la monster_n of_o mankind_n but_o he_o that_o justifi_v 3._o platina_n in_o benedioto_n 4._o &_o christophoro_n 1._o &_o joan._n 13._o prou_z 17._o 15._o psal_n 1_o 16._o rom._n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v err_v we_o do_v confess_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o general_a counsel_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v impertinent_a to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v only_o now_o retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o you_o whosoever_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o all_o english_a papist_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o read_v the_o remish_a translation_n rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n videl_n the_o translator_n of_o that_o testament_n ergo_fw-la all_o such_o english_a papist_n have_v no_o faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o latin_a which_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v man_n again_o whosoever_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n all_o papist_n rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o trow_v be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la all_o papist_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o your_o three_o article_n the_o pamphlet_n the_o protestant_n know_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v 4._o article_n the_o protestant_n know_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o know_v not_o why_o they_o believe_v i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n of_o doctor_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o some_o say_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v extend_v sole_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v
platina_n call_v monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la monster_n and_o wonder_n platina_n platina_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o head_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o ferdinando_n a_o king_n naples_n who_o marry_v his_o aunt_n &_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n that_o marry_v comiveus_n phil._n comiveus_n his_o niece_n because_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o dispensation_n &_o allow_v of_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v catholke_n and_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a &_o true_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n upright_o judge_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o wisdom_n 11._o math._n 11._o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonote_v in_o france_n and_o the_o gue_n in_o flanders_n as_o you_o term_v they_o will_v not_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o in_o diverse_a essential_a point_n of_o religion_n you_o do_v to_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v of_o your_o ignorant_a reader_n utter_v two_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o obey_v his_o truth_n especial_o in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n aâ—d_v salvation_n but_o how_o do_v you_o true_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n in_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n unless_o you_o will_v now_o of_o late_o add_v the_o west_n indian_n where_o the_o spaniard_n have_v commit_v more_o horrible_a murder_n than_o they_o have_v make_v good_a proselyte_n and_o what_o a_o improper_a speech_n it_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o untrue_o attribute_v to_o we_o to_o call_v england_n the_o universal_a world_n or_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o commit_v fornication_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o m._n doctor_n raynolds_n have_v learned_o prove_v which_o short_a thesis_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a about_o twenty_o six_o year_n past_a and_o in_o english_a nineteen_o year_n yet_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o papist_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n unconfuted_a although_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a pillar_n thereof_o and_o that_o these_o who_o you_o contemptuous_o call_v lutheran_n hugonotes_n and_o gue_n do_v dissent_n from_o we_o in_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n you_o may_v easy_o affirm_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v some_o indeed_o in_o germany_n who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n do_v dissent_n from_o we_o in_o one_o point_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n howbeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o many_o church_n and_o country_n in_o germany_n join_v with_o we_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v both_o how_o great_a their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n be_v with_o we_o and_o also_o what_o a_o shameless_a slander_n this_o be_v which_o this_o author_n have_v according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n avouch_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o moreover_o i_o will_v offer_v this_o issue_n to_o this_o man_n who_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o that_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o we_o in_o one_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o three_o at_o the_o least_o among_o they_o and_o this_o much_o for_o this_o article_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o say_v we_o many_o way_n deny_v first_o by_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v seven_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n communicate_v but_o why_o do_v not_o you_o bring_v some_o plain_a proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n iustitute_v these_o seven_o sacrament_n see_v you_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o they_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n saint_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o terrify_v the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n from_o go_v to_o idolatrous_a feast_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o plague_n pour_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n may_v have_v make_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v not_o such_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o christ_n supper_n as_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v away_o i_o say_v this_o objection_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n name_v but_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o christ_n supper_n saint_n augustine_n also_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n have_v tie_v his_o people_n together_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o same_o two_o in_o these_o word_n primum_fw-la itaque_fw-la tenere_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la disputationis_fw-la caput_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la loquor_fw-la levi_n 108._o august_n ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 108._o iugo_fw-la svo_fw-la nos_fw-la subdidisse_fw-la &_o sarcinae_fw-la leuâ—_n unde_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facillimis_fw-la significatione_n praestantissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la novi_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguâ—â—is_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n put_v we_o under_o his_o easy_a yoke_n &_o light_a burden_n whereupon_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o sacrament_n in_o number_n few_o in_o observation_n easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a he_o write_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n the_o doctor_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o communicate_v in_o and_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o mo_z it_o be_v marvel_v yâ—_z write_n of_o purpose_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o name_v they_o yet_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n &_o a_o learned_a man_n dissent_v eucharistia_n bessar_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharistia_n from_o you_o &_o say_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la
yet_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v so_o perfect_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n every_o one_o work_v in_o his_o peculiar_a church_n ambrose_n set_v out_o by_o doctor_n tunstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr write_v upon_o these_o word_n thus_o hic_fw-la tota_fw-la trinit_fw-la as_o demonstratur_fw-la here_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v show_v and_o a_o little_a after_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cò_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la septiformis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v because_o he_o work_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o jesus_n christ_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v only_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v how_o barren_a this_o cause_n be_v which_o have_v no_o plain_a proof_n and_o drive_v this_o man_n to_o such_o private_a and_o false_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o prayer_n you_o glorify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o 15._o psal_n 50._o 15._o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o but_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v glorify_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o man_n can_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o i_o find_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n 1_o isa_n 42._o 8._o psal_n 115._o 1_o to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o david_n say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o 2d_o 8._o will_v not_o be_v worship_v or_o glorify_v but_o say_v unto_o john_n worship_n god_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n mediation_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o than_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o your_o mediation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v you_o heed_n that_o in_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o horrible_o dishonour_v those_o saint_n and_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o furthermore_o you_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v plain_o &_o pithy_o prove_v this_o your_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o have_v deny_v than_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o and_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o not_o help_v these_o silly_a soul_n with_o dirge_n mass_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o forge_a fire_n you_o quote_v in_o your_o margin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 15._o &_o 15._o v._o 29._o alas_o poor_a purgatory_n that_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o if_o a_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o these_o worthy_a writer_n that_o if_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n this_o word_n fire_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n if_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o confession_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n if_o tradition_n it_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n or_o vanity_n but_o touch_v these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n do_v not_o allege_v they_o but_o bare_o quote_v they_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o god_n house_n and_o church_n which_o even_o bellarmine_n confess_v 4._o tom_n 1._o contr_n 6_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 4._o second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o their_o work_n but_o only_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o work_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o probation_n of_o doctrine_n four_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o the_o person_n last_o if_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n come_v into_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n sustain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 68_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o psal_n 80._o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n show_v that_o as_o the_o fire_n tri_v metal_n so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n tri_v doctrine_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n abide_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v consume_v so_o true_a sound_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n abide_v the_o light_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n when_o either_o untrue_a doctrine_n or_o vain_a speculation_n perish_v and_o be_v comsume_v so_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o mala_fw-la doctrina_fw-la 3._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o in_o igne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparebit_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fallit_fw-la evil_a doctrine_n shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o now_o it_o deceive_v some_o again_o mala_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la doctrina_fw-la idcirco_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la foeno_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la ignis_fw-la esse_fw-la esca_fw-la evil_n and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n be_v therefore_o signify_v by_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v tuum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o meat_n to_o be_v consume_v of_o fire_n and_o again_o ignis_fw-la ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la christi_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la ignis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o fire_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fire_n which_o warm_v but_o burn_v not_o but_o only_a sin_n by_o this_o fire_n that_o gold_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o silver_n of_o manner_n or_o work_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o fire_n those_o precious_a stone_n be_v lighten_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v therefore_o this_o fire_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o consume_v error_n hitherto_o saint_n ambrose_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o saint_n augustine_n nor_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n much_o less_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v it_o therefore_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a &_o false_a exposition_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n upright_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o place_n here_o quote_v be_v these_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a to_o pick_v purgatory_n pickpurse_n out_o of_o this_o place_n pass_v my_o skill_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v it_o expound_v of_o purgatory_n or_o apply_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a
43._o math._n 27._o 46._o â—2_n death_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v in_o his_o soul_n wrestle_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 6._o isa_n 53._o 4._o 5._o 6._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v alwe_v like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o inâ—quity_n of_o we_o all_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o 13._o galath_n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o accurse_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n aind_v to_o purchase_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n who_o otherway_n be_v so_o full_a of_o curious_a distinction_n do_v herein_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n own_o person_n etc._n augustin_n psal_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o we_o the_o which_o if_o this_o writer_n or_o rather_o slanderer_n have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v abstain_v from_o these_o his_o blasphemous_a collection_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o our_o assertion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n or_o god_n have_v hate_v he_o etc._n etc._n where-unto_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o such_o despair_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o person_n and_o for_o we_o those_o torment_n which_o be_v righteous_a punishment_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n and_o not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n as_o be_v despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o hate_v of_o his_o father_n but_o always_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v always_o well_o please_v but_o he_o hate_v sin_n the_o which_o as_o man_n have_v commit_v so_o in_o man_n nature_n god_n justice_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o which_o for_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v become_v our_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n anger_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o anger_n and_o purchase_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v torment_v with_o anguish_n of_o mind_n nor_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o false_o gather_v but_o for_o out_o sin_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n be_v not_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o enemy_n to_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_a those_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n justice_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o which_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o deity_n overcome_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o overcome_v of_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v eternal_o endure_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o desperate_a doctrine_n but_o a_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v our_o sin_n be_v discharge_v hell_n be_v conquer_v and_o we_o from_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 35._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o pamphlet_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o mean_a to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o abolish_v heresy_n 5._o article_n as_o the_o protestant_n neither_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o believe_v so_o have_v they_o no_o mean_n in_o their_o church_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o to_o abolish_v heresy_n as_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v foresee_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o arise_v in_o his_o church_n as_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o the_o which_o as_o plague_n be_v to_o infect_v his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_a forewarn_v we_o of_o they_o but_o also_o give_v we_o mean_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o extinguish_v they_o he_o will_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n he_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o believe_v certain_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v deliver_v false_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o ancient_a father_n with_o joint_a consent_n can_v teach_v untruth_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o present_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n pluck_v they_o up_o even_o by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o ever_o have_v practiâ—ed_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v overthrow_v all_o encounter_n false_a opinion_n and_o error_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n ever_o plant_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o brawl_n and_o quarrel_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o sole_a scripture_n as_o umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n &_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o but_o remit_v all_o to_o every_o man_n private_a spririt_n &_o singular_a exposition_n can_v possible_o without_o error_n wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o inveagle_v and_o intricate_v and_o the_o irreconciliable_a jar_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n or_o can_v have_v a_o end_n hold_v those_o ground_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v and_o albeit_o they_o go_v about_o to_o blear_v the_o people_n brain_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o disagreement_n only_o consist_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o trifle_n of_o small_a importance_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o differ_v in_o sundry_a essential_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o shift_n will_v perhaps_o serve_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o confuse_a conceit_n of_o silly_a fool_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o bleeve_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o all_o sound_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o and_o defy_v it_o ask_v caluin_n the_o puritanical_a patriarch_n what_o he_o think_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o
infidelity_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n religion_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o infidelity_n the_o mayor_n be_v plain_a for_o to_o doubt_v of_o matter_n in_o faith_n be_v manifest_a infidelity_n because_o whosoever_o doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v have_v reveal_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v virtual_o doubt_v whether_o god_n say_v truth_n or_o lie_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la salutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la operamini_fw-la with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n all_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v filial_a fear_n or_o servile_a fear_n inculd_v doubt_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o punishment_n answer_n as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o neither_o know_v what_o we_o believe_v nor_o why_o we_o believe_v as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o show_v so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o false_a which_o be_v here_o bold_o affirm_v but_o faint_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o our_o church_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o abolish_v heresy_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n concern_v religion_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o confute_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o we_o have_v synod_n although_o not_o general_a yet_o provincial_a wherein_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v as_o heretofore_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n confute_v and_o confound_v in_o some_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o that_o call_v gangrense_n and_o some_o other_o african_a counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o general_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o what_o other_o and_o better_a mean_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n then_o these_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o abolish_v heresy_n general_n counsel_n they_o have_v not_o before_o constantine_n time_n which_o 802._o pigh_a 6._o the_o eccle_n hierarch_n cap._n â—_o bellarm._n tom_fw-mi 1_o contro_fw-la 4._o lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o aeâ—cas_fw-la siluius_n epist_n 28._o pag._n 802._o therefore_o your_o fellow_n papist_n pighius_fw-la count_v to_o have_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o but_o your_o great_a rabbin_z rob._n bellarmine_n therein_o control_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v false_a so_o well_o these_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o your_o great_a master_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o now_o will_v make_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v before_o that_o time_n but_o small_a respect_n and_o regard_n have_v as_o your_o own_o pope_n pius_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n confess_v ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paruus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la respectus_fw-la i._n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o one_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v we_o therefore_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o have_v for_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o want_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o church_n if_o we_o 5_o matth._n 18._o 17._o bellar._n contro_fw-la 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o will_v not_o be_v account_v for_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o which_o place_n your_o say_a rob._n bellarmine_n reader_n full_a wise_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o that_o every_o man_n against_o who_o his_o brother_n trespass_v must_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n these_o be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n which_o nullo_fw-la impellente_fw-la ruunt_fw-la and_o need_v no_o confutation_n you_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o joh._n 14._o 17._o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n as_o your_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v teach_v you_o who_o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la iudicem_fw-la very_fw-la sensus_fw-la â—_o idem_fw-la ibid._n ca._n â—_o scripturae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o general_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n wherein_o all_o catholic_n do_v assemble_v or_o rather_o dissemble_v together_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o 17_o joh_n 14_o 16_o 17_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o promise_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o which_o when_o you_o shall_v sound_o prove_v that_o your_o pope_n &_o counsel_n do_v than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v follow_v chrysostom_n good_a counsel_n si_fw-mi videris_fw-la aliquem_fw-la euangelica_fw-la spiritu_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n dâ—_n sâ—ncâ—o_n &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la repetentem_fw-la profecto_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habet_fw-la veniet_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ut_fw-la recordari_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la docui_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la non_fw-la credité_fw-fr meam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la sequimini_fw-la if_o thou_o see_v any_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o follow_v my_o doctrine_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o believe_v certain_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v deliver_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o you_o foolish_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v counsel_n assemble_v of_o godly_a learned_a and_o modest_a man_n which_o simple_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v good_a mean_n to_o suppress_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n and_o enormity_n so_o to_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v or_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o false_a &_o absurd_a as_o by_o many_o both_o reason_n and_o example_n may_v be_v prove_v but_o for_o shortness_n sake_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o example_n the_o council_n of_o four_o hundred_o priest_n of_o israel_n err_v and_o satan_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o â—outh_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o 18._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o 8_o 22._o matth_n 26._o 3._o 65._o 66._o act._n 4._o 5._o 18._o destruction_n of_o achab_n that_o curse_a king_n of_o israel_n the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o juda_n err_v in_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n ruler_n elder_n and_o scribe_n err_v in_o forbid_v christ_n disciple_n to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n err_v in_o judge_v hardly_o &_o false_o of_o second_o marriage_n which_o god_n word_n allow_v rom_n 7._o council_n neoca_fw-mi sar_n can._n 7._o 7._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o
in_o math_n cap._n 3._o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o can_v do_v superarrogant_a work_n i_o shall_v say_v work_n of_o supererogation_n above_o they_o that_o the_o law_n require_v ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n and_o phraisee_n the_o pamphlet_n the_o most_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n 4._o article_n this_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a induction_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o now_o the_o protestant_n call_v in_o question_n first_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a but_o all_o goodness_n proceed_v so_o from_o grace_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n neither_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o resist_v it_o but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v effect_n to_o what_o other_o end_n tend_v this_o senseless_a doctrine_n and_o fatal_a fancy_n but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v their_o soul_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n and_o rouse_v it_o up_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n after_o they_o have_v it_o make_o man_n not_o much_o unlike_o a_o sick_a ass_n who_o neither_o can_v dispose_v nor_o prepare_v himself_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o medicine_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v expect_v till_o his_o master_n thrust_v it_o into_o his_o throat_n neither_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v it_o can_v cause_v it_o cure_v his_o disease_n but_o careless_o let_v it_o work_n as_o it_o will_n second_o they_o defend_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o which_o solifidian_n position_n overthrow_v flat_o true_a repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n mortification_n of_o passion_n &_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o tend_v to_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n cause_v man_n only_o to_o procure_v a_o certain_a false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n the_o which_o faith_n although_o they_o erroneous_o aver_v can_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n virtue_n &_o good_a work_n yet_o both_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o may_v for_o also_o few_o or_o none_o have_v faith_n because_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v these_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o prove_v that_o all_o faith_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o noble_a faith_n which_o have_v force_n to_o remove_v mountain_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n three_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o which_o vain_a security_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o libertine_n sensuality_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o be_v secure_v that_o by_o it_o alone_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o may_v he_o not_o wallow_v in_o all_o licentious_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n &_o never_o doubt_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o can_v ever_o epicurus_n have_v find_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o plant_v his_o epicurism_n can_v ever_o heliogabalus_n have_v better_o patronise_v his_o sensuality_n can_v bacchus_n or_o venus_n ever_o have_v forge_v better_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n four_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o thereby_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o to_o pretend_v a_o excuse_n of_o impossibilite_n whensoever_o they_o transgress_v they_o five_o why_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o to_o make_v man_n careless_a how_o they_o live_v and_o never_o regard_v the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o hinder_a that_o shame_n &_o blush_v which_o man_n conceive_v in_o discover_v their_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_v another_o time_n to_o shuffle_v up_o restitution_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n by_o bury_v their_o sin_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n the_o sore_n whereof_o confession_n rub_v &_o cause_v remembrance_n six_o why_o exclude_v they_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o by_o the_o presence_n thereof_o they_o be_v deter_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o sinful_a liâ—es_n consort_v not_o with_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o resolve_v to_o banish_v christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n than_o sin_n from_o their_o soul_n final_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n have_v they_o coin_v a_o new_a negative_a religion_n whole_o stand_v upon_o negation_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n law_n custom_n &_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o for_o fast_v to_o bring_v in_o feastâ—g_n for_o pray_v play_v for_o devotion_n dissolution_n for_o religious_a flare_v of_o god_n vain_a security_n for_o zeal_n and_o mortification_n a_o number_n of_o vain_a verbal_a sermon_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o a_o positive_a work_v a_o flat_a denial_n almost_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n answer_n concern_v this_o article_n i_o will_v first_o answer_v these_o cavil_n which_o this_o caviller_n object_v to_o the_o slander_v of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n second_o i_o will_v show_v to_o what_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tend_v and_o what_o fruit_n or_o rather_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o even_o in_o pope_n &_o their_o clergy_n and_o namely_o in_o rome_n that_o holy_a city_n where_o that_o holy_a father_n reside_v and_o whereupon_o he_o especial_o breathe_v and_o bless_v he_o begin_v with_o free_a will_n wherein_o he_o neither_o set_v down_o true_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n with_o his_o companion_n to_o pervert_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n show_v yâ—_z bellarmine_n use_v to_o do_v i_o will_v 1._o epist_n dedica_fw-la in_o contr_n 1._o therefore_o lay_v down_o our_o doctrine_n true_o as_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n we_o believe_v that_o although_o in_o worldly_a matter_n concern_v this_o life_n man_n have_v wit_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o will_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o darken_a &_o will_v be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o true_o know_v love_n nor_o covet_v much_o less_o do_v &_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o his_o majesty_n until_o god_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v they_o by_o lightning_n their_o blind_a reason_n and_o form_v their_o wicked_a will_n this_o we_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o follow_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n 5._o genes_n 6._o 5._o of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v evil_a continual_o and_o that_o the_o 17._o ibid._n cap._n 8._o 21._o math._n 16._o 17._o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o 3._o john_n 1._o 5._o verse_n 1â—_n john_n 3._o 3._o heaven_n that_o light_n shine_v iâ—_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o 13_o be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n a_o man_n can_v 27_o 27_o receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n no_o man_n 65_o chap._n 6._o 44._o 65_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v coâ—e_n unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n death_n the_o wisdom_n 14_o cap._n 15._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 6._o 1._o cer._n â—_o 14_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o
money_n have_v put_v away_o 2._o micha_n ritus_fw-la lib_n â—_o rob._n gaguinus_fw-la in_o â—udo_fw-la 12._o sabel_n enne_z 10._o lib_n 2._o their_o lawful_a wife_n &_o marry_v other_o as_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n ludovicus_n the_o 12._o the_o french_a king_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o express_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n pope_n sixtus_n 4._o do_v dispense_v with_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o hot_a month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n as_o write_v vâ—selus_n groningensis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pardon_n they_o do_v dispense_v to_o keep_v as_o many_o benefice_n as_o one_o can_v get_v so_o that_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o 200._o some_o 300._o benefice_n as_o i_o have_v out_o of_o io._n gerson_n 17._o pag._n 17._o and_o nicholaus_fw-la câ—emangis_fw-la before_o declare_v hereof_o also_o that_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n io._n franc._n picus_n complain_v in_o 210_o in_o faciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v â—c_z sâ—â—iend_n impress_v coloniâ—_n 1553._o fol._n 210_o a_o oration_n to_o pope_n leo._n 10._o in_o these_o word_n sanctissime_fw-la cavetur_fw-la ne_fw-la multa_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la quibus_fw-la annexa_fw-la sit_fw-la â—nimarun_v cura_fw-la possideantur_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la ita_fw-la solet_fw-la appellari_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la sed_fw-la innumera_fw-la tenâ—ant_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la diacoâ—i_fw-la quidem_fw-la mererentur_fw-la officiâ—_n defungi_fw-la at_o eiusmodirerum_fw-la dissipationem_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la bernardus_n tot_fw-la ante_fw-la seculâ—_fw-la appellavit_fw-la it_o be_v most_o godly_a provide_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o benefice_n whereunto_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v annex_v but_o dispensation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o aâ—â—â—ge_n â—xlib_a 3._o the_o consideratione_n aâ—â—â—ge_n many_o man_n have_v not_o some_o and_o many_o but_o innumerable_a benefice_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n this_n not_o i_o but_o bernard_n many_o age_n pass_v call_v a_o dissipation_n io._n gerson_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o bernard_n 10._o io._n gerson_n tom_n 1._o de_fw-fr potesta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consider_v 10._o complaint_n add_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la putabimus_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la facili_fw-la ut_fw-la appellant_n dispensatione_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la super_fw-la iurametis_fw-la licitis_fw-la super_fw-la votis_fw-la rationabilibus_fw-la super_fw-la immensa_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la pluralitate_fw-la super_fw-la generalâ—_n conciliâ—rum_fw-la non_fw-la obstantia_fw-la super_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la &_o exemptionum_fw-la common_a ius_fw-la privantium_fw-la concessione_n quis_fw-la omne_fw-la denumeraret_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la vigour_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la totus_fw-la verè_fw-la elanguit_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la evanuit_fw-la i._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v to_o be_v say_v now_o of_o such_o easy_a dispense_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n concern_v lawful_a oath_n reasonable_a vow_n infinite_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o general_a infringe_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n which_o take_v away_o common_a right_n who_o can_v number_v up_o all_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o evangelicall_a discipline_n be_v languish_v wither_a and_o perish_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v what_o dissolution_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n what_o great_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n have_v come_fw-mi of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n no_o pen_n can_v express_v nor_o any_o mind_n sufficient_o 403._o vide_fw-la marsiliâ—â—_n patavi_fw-la in_o dâ—fer_v pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 25._o pag._n 403._o conceive_v hereupon_o infinite_a bloody_a battle_n have_v be_v fight_v city_n sack_v country_n waste_v and_o million_o of_o people_n consume_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o hisstory_n of_o henry_n 4._o henry_n 5._o frederick_n 1._o and_o frederick_n 2._o ludâ—uicus_fw-la bauâ—rus_n and_o many_o other_o from_o hence_o come_v that_o fearful_a faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o guelse_n hold_v with_o the_o pope_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n be_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v 9_o vide._n platinan_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o but_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o singular_a city_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o expelling_a kill_a and_o murder_v one_o another_o so_o that_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o those_o two_o 9â—_n carion_n per_fw-la peâ—_n câ—rum_fw-la part_n 4_o lib._n 5_o pag_n 94_o â—t_z antâ—n_n hâ—st_n par_fw-fr 3_o tit._n 21_o cap_n 2._o sect_n 5._o fol._n 9â—_n great_a family_n the_o column_n be_v gibelline_n and_o the_o vrsines_n be_v guelfes_n have_v fight_v one_o with_o another_o daily_a three_o month_n together_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v consider_v how_o vain_o and_o salse_o the_o author_n of_o that_o other_o lie_v and_o slanderous_a libel_n entitle_v a_o 150._o reason_n 24._o pag._n 150._o quartron_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n glori_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n find_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n only_o in_o catholic_a realm_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o their_o catholic_a religion_n ever_o bring_v with_o it_o peace_n quietness_n love_n friendship_n plenty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o history_n which_o most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christian_a country_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o azaria_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v go_v out_o and_o in_o but_o 5._o 2._o paral._n 15._o 5._o great_a trouble_n be_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o city_n for_o god_n trouble_v they_o with_o all_o adversity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a hereafter_o god_n may_v give_v a_o occasion_n more_o large_o to_o handle_v it_o moreover_o their_o doctrine_n of_o easy_a expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n absolution_n by_o buy_v the_o pope_n pardon_n by_o hear_v mass_n by_o procure_v dirge_n &_o trental_n by_o sprinkle_v holy_a warer_n by_o bear_v agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o many_o such_o other_o paltry_n where-unto_a do_v it_o tend_v but_o to_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n by_o encourage_v they_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o may_v by_o such_o easy_a mean_n be_v discharge_v whereunto_o do_v their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n tend_v but_o to_o idolatry_n whereof_o what_o calamity_n have_v come_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n by_o weaken_v and_o rent_v asunder_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o strengthen_v infidel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_a show_n whereunto_o do_v their_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v no_o oath_n nor_o faith_n with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n tend_v but_o to_o cause_v perjury_n and_o to_o take_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o country_n what_o fearful_a plague_n of_o god_n have_v ensue_v hereof_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v i_o will_v only_o note_v one_o namely_o that_o great_a overthrow_n which_o the_o christian_n receive_v at_o varna_n by_o amurathes_n the_o turk_n with_o who_o vladislaus_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o joannes_n huniades_n have_v make_v a_o honourable_a and_o 457._o bonfin_fw-fr decad._n 3._o lib_n 6_o pag._n 457._o profitable_a peace_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o oath_n and_o writing_n pope_n euâ—enius_n 4._o urge_v they_o first_o by_o francis_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n and_o afterward_o by_o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n to_o break_v peace_n and_o to_o renew_v war_n whereat_o the_o turk_n wonder_v and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o bonfinius_n 464._o bonfin_fw-fr decad._n 3._o lâ—b_n 5._o pag._n 464._o write_v amurathes_n take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o league_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v the_o league_n o_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o name_n who_o have_v falsify_v their_o faith_n give_v by_o thy_o name_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n as_o they_o say_v avenge_v thy_o injury_n &_o punish_v these_o false_fw-mi abuser_n of_o thy_o name_n after_o which_o word_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o turk_n there_o vladislaus_n the_o king_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o polonian_n kill_v the_o noble_n of_o 399._o aeneas_z silvius_z comment_fw-fr in_o europe_n pag_n 399._o hungary_n destroy_v julianus_n the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o mischief_n in_o flight_n murder_v by_o which_o great_a overthrow_n the_o power_n of_o hungary_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o easy_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o great_a calamity_n come_v of_o
and_o papist_n think_v well_o of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la who_o other_o pope_n do_v malicious_o and_o despiteful_o use_v be_v dead_a some_o papist_n think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v â—agellantes_n who_o other_o condemn_v and_o punish_v for_o â—uill_a doer_n 369._o vide_fw-la paralip_n abbaâ—_n uâ—spâ—rg_fw-mi pag_n 369._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o other_o burn_v at_o florence_n hierom_n saoaâ—orola_n who_o both_o philip_n comineus_n and_o antonius_n falminius_fw-la account_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n â—aminius_fw-la fine_a verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v 1497._o anno._n 1497._o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o dum_fw-la fâ—ra_fw-la flamma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieroni_n i_o pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la sâ—nctas_fw-la dilaniata_fw-la câ—mas_fw-la flevit_fw-la â—t_z o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la parite_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v this_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o this_o blind_a papist_n in_o say_v that_o these_o albingenses_n begin_v by_o tolousa_n in_o france_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 120._o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o say_v fiâ—st_a edition_n of_o sir_n thomas_n eliotâ—_n dictionary_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o edition_n follow_v but_o i_o can_v so_o much_o attribute_v so_o gross_a a_o oversight_n and_o error_n to_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o to_o the_o negligence_n â—ther_o of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n which_o fault_n by_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v commit_v for_o whereas_o this_o number_n in_o the_o say_v first_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o figure_n 120._o they_o may_v easy_o omit_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o four_o place_n so_o that_o master_n eliot_n set_v iâ—_n down_o 1120._o they_o may_v either_o write_v or_o print_v 120._o but_o this_o man_n of_o purpose_n allege_v it_o may_v if_o all_o his_o historical_a learning_n have_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sad_a dictionary_n have_v easy_o espy_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n near_o a_o 120_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o people_n call_v albiâ—genses_n and_o note_v for_o religion_n the_o first_o mention_n that_o i_o find_v of_o they_o or_o that_o this_o man_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n can_v show_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n 6._o rob._n gâ—gâ—iâ—_n lâ—b_n 6._o of_o philip_n surname_v augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1181._o matheus_n bâ—roaldus_n atâ—rybuteth_v their_o time_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o many_o popish_a writer_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o enter_v into_o his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o this_o i_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o error_n which_o the_o albinggenses_n impugn_a and_o abhor_a be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 120._o by_o the_o devil_n hatch_v and_o broach_v so_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o for_o the_o same_o constant_o suffer_v be_v then_o of_o the_o faithful_a profess_a and_o before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n publish_v but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o know_v by_o this_o name_n none_o but_o such_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n as_o this_o be_v will_v ever_o affirm_v and_o such_o blind_a guide_v they_o deserve_v to_o have_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o unto_o perdition_n that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o may_v shine_v to_o their_o salvation_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v it_o &_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v call_v begardi_n to_o who_o this_o man_n out_o of_o lie_a prateolus_n and_o other_o malicious_a enemy_n attribute_v false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n abhor_v by_o we_o i_o will_v show_v what_o have_v and_o do_v move_v i_o to_o think_v also_o of_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o these_o call_v by_o some_o writer_n begardi_n be_v the_o same_o which_o other_o do_v call_v pychardâ—_n now_o what_o opinion_n these_o pychardâ—_n do_v hold_v joannes_n slechta_n kostelecius_n a_o learned_a bohaemian_a and_o papist_n declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o erasmus_n in_o these_o word_n tertia_fw-la secta_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la 1519._o inter_fw-la epist_n erasmus_n lib._n 12._o pag_n 464._o scripta_fw-la 10._o octob._n 1519._o vocaâ—t_a pyghardos_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sect_n be_v of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pyghardi_fw-la so_o he_o write_v they_o who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o a_o fugitive_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n picardy_n in_o france_n that_o come_v hither_o about_o 97._o year_n past_a when_o john_n zisca_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o wicked_a man_n make_v war_n against_o the_o he_o so_o untrue_o he_o term_v he_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o whole_a clergy_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n this_o man_n be_v join_v to_o he_o infect_v with_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n both_o the_o captain_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v of_o thief_n murthertherer_n they_o so_o they_o call_v they_o but_o can_v so_o prove_v they_o outlaw_v and_o other_o dregs_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n vladislaus_n who_o of_o late_a year_n die_v and_o under_o he_o great_o increase_v for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o abide_v there_o more_o than_o in_o bohemia_n have_v small_a care_n what_o be_v do_v there_o so_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v live_v in_o peace_n these_o man_n do_v account_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n for_o manifest_a antichriste_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n sometime_o the_o beast_n and_o sometime_o the_o whore_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o any_o authority_n or_o virtue_n in_o god_n service_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o their_o service_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o sacrament_n nor_o blessing_n but_o mere_a execration_n abomination_n and_o curse_n these_o man_n choose_v for_o themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lay_v man_n rude_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o call_v and_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n they_o receive_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o contemn_v all_o old_a and_o new_a doctor_n nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o doctrine_n their_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v mass_n do_v it_o without_o any_o priestly_a garment_n nor_o therein_o use_v any_o prayer_n beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherewith_o they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a they_o believe_v almost_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o receive_v their_o heresy_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o simple_a water_n neither_o blessing_n salt_n nor_o water_n nor_o use_v any_o consecrate_v oil_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o dâ—ity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v represent_v by_o certain_a sercet_a sign_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o that_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o kneel_v before_o it_o or_o worship_v it_o be_v idolater_n see_v that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o account_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n and_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o priest_n for_o sin_n they_o affirm_v vigil_n and_o fast_n to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n cover_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o idle_a parson_n and_o they_o only_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o
john_n slechta_n who_o be_v no_o favourer_n but_o a_o misliker_n of_o they_o 334._o centur._n 4._o pag._n 334._o true_o translate_v master_n bale_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o beghardos_n ac_fw-la beguinas_fw-la quia_fw-la panem_fw-la eucharisticum_n honorare_fw-la nolebant_fw-la imprâ—bat_fw-la i._o clement_n the_o five_o mislike_v the_o beghardi_fw-la &_o beguin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o these_o man_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d tempor_n fol._n â—â—_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n werâ—â—rus_n the_o charthusian_n monk_n of_o colen_n in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v beghardi_fw-la multi_fw-la combuste_fw-la sunt_fw-la parysiis_fw-la propter_fw-la heresim_fw-la pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n etc._n etc._n many_o begwardi_fw-la be_v burn_v at_o paris_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o waldenses_n thus_o as_o i_o deny_v and_o defy_v the_o filthy_a and_o false_a opinion_n impute_v i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o to_o the_o adamite_n and_o albanenses_n so_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v account_n these_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n albingenses_n and_o beghardi_fw-la or_o picardy_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_a man_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n who_o although_o the_o world_n hate_v reject_v and_o persecute_v as_o it_o do_v christ_n yet_o be_v they_o elect_v and_o precious_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o now_o have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oylâ—_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n then_o either_o thomas_n beckâ—t_n or_o dominicus_n that_o bloody_a friar_n or_o catherâ—nâ—_n his_o minion_n or_o francis_n that_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n or_o clara_n his_o companion_n or_o many_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n for_o not_o he_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n commend_v but_o who_o god_n commend_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o saint_n in_o his_o sight_n 1â—_n â—_o cor._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o let_v this_o man_n and_o all_o such_o other_o bark_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v against_o that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n and_o beghardi_fw-la heretofore_o profess_v and_o be_v now_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o this_o land_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o public_a authority_n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o as_o mad_a dog_n do_v that_o bark_n against_o the_o moon_n and_o shall_v but_o kieke_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o rush_v against_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o bruise_v they_o to_o powder_n great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v well_o say_v epiphanâ—us_a 4â—_n contra_fw-la apâ—l_n lian_n herâ—s_n 4â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v darkness_n prevail_v when_o the_o light_n shine_v now_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v now_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v now_o be_v his_o error_n and_o abomination_n disclose_v and_o confute_v and_o all_o his_o swear_a soldier_n they_o jebusite_n be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v he_o or_o defend_v they_o if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v why_o do_v they_o so_o long_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o d._n abbot_n d._n downam_n and_o master_n powell_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o sound_o confute_v bellarmine_n weak_a defence_n and_o simple_a shift_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o unanswered_a and_o that_o their_o grand_a master_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o upon_o who_o they_o whole_o depend_v to_o be_v undefended_a this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n which_o can_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o be_v neglect_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v their_o doctrine_n antichristian_a and_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n this_o sort_n wherein_o their_o whole_a safety_n consist_v aught_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n be_v defend_v and_o this_o breach_n with_o all_o speed_n be_v repair_v and_o it_o have_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o man_n before_o name_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v be_v batter_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o repair_v thereof_o utter_o neglect_v they_o write_v many_o pelt_a pamphlet_n and_o such_o slender_a scroll_n as_o this_o be_v but_o to_o answer_v these_o book_n with_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n and_o overthrow_v there_o great_a goliaâ—_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v very_o slack_a wherein_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o willing_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o weakness_n and_o desperate_a estate_n of_o there_o forlorn_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a scroll_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o it_o deserve_v be_v a_o foolish_a babble_n void_a of_o learning_n and_o truth_n eusebius_n history_n eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o fol._n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n truth_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v without_o envy_n to_o commend_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v or_o confute_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o sound_o write_v s._n r._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n thomas_n bell_n challenge_v name_v the_o downfall_n oâ—_n popery_n nippâ—th_v at_o i_o in_o these_o 126._o pag._n 126._o word_n bel_n term_v he_o berengarius_fw-la a_o silly_a deacon_n though_o his_o brother_n buckley_n call_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n here_o first_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o whereas_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n than_o substance_n of_o truth_n do_v in_o three_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n viz._n in_o the_o page_n here_o note_v also_o pag._n 144._o and_o last_o pag._n 208._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o never_o read_v it_o for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o quote_v my_o answer_n to_o 8._o reason_n whereas_o it_o be_v unto_o 12._o neither_o can_v he_o excuse_v this_o by_o say_v that_o by_o the_o figure_n 8._o he_o mean_v the_o eight_o reason_n for_o the_o two_o first_o place_n be_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o forth_o reason_n and_o the_o three_o place_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o this_o do_v also_o the_o more_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o add_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o i_o call_v berengarius_fw-la a_o excellent_a man_n he_o say_v that_o i_o call_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n hereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o man_n receive_v these_o place_n by_o hand_n from_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o own_o â—ies_n as_o touch_v berengarius_fw-la i_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v a_o most_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v think_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o weakness_n in_o recant_v once_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a yea_o and_o holy_a man_n both_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o to_o conceive_v this_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o he_o i_o be_o move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o papist_n who_o favour_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o great_a commendation_n which_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o notable_a poet_n hildebartus_fw-la bishop_n of_o maine_n in_o france_n do_v give_v he_o atoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n write_v of_o he_o 175._o histor_n part_n 2._o tit._n â—â—_o cap._n 1_o â—_o 20._o fol._n 175._o fivit_fw-la autem_fw-la alias_fw-la berengarius_fw-la iste_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la plenus_fw-la elemosynis_fw-la et_fw-la humilitate_fw-la magnarum_fw-la possâ—ssionum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la dispersit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la nuillam_fw-la foemâ—nam_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la svo_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la admitti_fw-la this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o alm_n deed_n and_o of_o humility_n and_o disperse_v great_a possession_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v suffer_v no_o woman_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n robert_n gaguin_n in_o his_o french_a history_n have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o henrici_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o henry_n berengarius_fw-la deacon_n or_o rather_o archdeacon_n of_o tours_n raise_v a_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o say_v henrico_n lib._n 6._o in_o henrico_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o afterward_o repent_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o
consist_v in_o shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o and_o do_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wil-worshippings_a appoint_v by_o he_o we_o allow_v not_o but_o true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n earnest_a confession_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n offend_v and_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o allow_v and_o commend_v and_o do_v judge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o this_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v exceed_v all_o in_o absurdity_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_o forgive_v but_o only_o not_o impute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v veil_v or_o cover_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o here_o bring_v a_o absurd_a distinction_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o forgive_a not_o impute_v and_o cover_v and_o hide_v of_o sin_n sure_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n can_v find_v no_o such_o odds_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o dream_v of_o who_o word_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o 1._o psal_n 32._o 1._o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n do_v not_o david_n here_o take_v these_o all_o for_o one_o and_o attribute_v blessedness_n alike_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n but_o forgive_a of_o sin_n primasius_n expound_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la reputans_fw-la illis_fw-la delict_n â—_o ipsorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la indulgens_fw-la locum_fw-la primasius_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la persolam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ—_n gratis_o donata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pardon_v they_o by_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o whereas_o you_o so_o much_o extenuate_v not_o impute_v and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o forgive_a chrysostome_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n than_o you_o affirm_v 11._o chrysosto_n iâ—_n 2_o corinth_n hom_n 11._o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v not_o impute_v great_a than_o forgive_a in_o these_o word_n attamen_fw-la cumm_n tanta_fw-la sint_fw-la nostra_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la exposcit_fw-la poenam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o conciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la imputaâ—it_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o where_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o require_v punishment_n but_o also_o be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o and_o not_o only_o have_v forgive_v but_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n bernard_n think_v not_o so_o base_o of_o not_o impute_v as_o you_o do_v his_o sweet_a word_n be_v these_o sufficit_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la 23._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 23._o solum_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la imputare_fw-la decreverit_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la dei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o unto_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o merciful_a against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o impute_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n man_n justice_n be_v god_n mercy_n bernard_n here_o say_v that_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o they_o yet_o their_o botch_n bile_n filth_n and_o abomination_n remain_v still_o exhale_v a_o most_o 2_o ephesi_n 5._o 2_o pestiferous_a send_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n able_a so_o to_o perfume_v they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a 15._o luk._n 15._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o robe_n which_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o his_o prodigal_a son_n can_v so_o hide_v all_o his_o rag_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a in_o his_o father_n eye_n can_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o cover_v and_o hide_v all_o our_o rag_n yea_o our_o botch_n and_o biles_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v dear_a 12._o math._n 22._o 12._o and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o marriage_n garment_n upon_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o marriage_n without_o regard_n what_o the_o say_a garment_n cover_v shall_v not_o we_o have_v the_o marriage_n garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v acept_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o botch_n and_o bile_n which_o it_o cover_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o can_v cover_v or_o hide_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o god_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v hide_v they_o with_o this_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o look_v on_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v accept_v we_o his_o member_n for_o such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o god_n hide_v be_v well_o hide_v and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o light_v david_n say_v of_o god_n 2_o psal_n 85._o 2_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o david_n here_o take_v forgiveness_n and_o hide_v both_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o this_o your_o distinction_n betwixt_o perfect_a forgive_n and_o not_o impute_v and_o cover_v be_v as_o substantial_a a_o one_o as_o that_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a schooleman_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la christus_fw-la 14._o ri._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la 1._o cap._n 14._o potuit_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la remittere_fw-la as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o dimittere_fw-la and_o remittere_fw-la so_o much_o there_o be_v betwixt_o forgive_a not_o impute_v and_o cover_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v as_o erasmus_n say_v frigidissimis_fw-la distinctionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la confundere_fw-la with_o frivolous_a distinction_n to_o confound_v all_o hieronymi_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieronymi_n thing_n and_o this_o much_o for_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o do_v as_o foolish_o prove_v as_o you_o false_o affirm_v that_o we_o deny_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o article_n that_o you_o say_v the_o puritan_n in_o effect_n deny_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v these_o puritan_n that_o be_v thus_o grievous_o charge_v what_o be_v their_o name_n why_o be_v not_o their_o book_n name_v and_o say_n produce_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v 50._o pag._n 50._o rather_o ratiocinari_fw-la quam_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o reason_n then_o to_o rail_v and_o slander_v but_o to_o this_o your_o malicious_a and_o false_a accusation_n i_o will_v first_o oppose_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n where-unto_a all_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o confession_n ex._n gall._n confession_n i_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v do_v assent_n and_o agree_v we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o only_o and_o simple_a essence_n spiritual_a eternal_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o wise_a good_a just_a and_o merciful_a and_o that_o in_o that_o one_o and_o simple_a divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n and_o everlasting_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o true_a power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o everlasting_a proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o three_o person_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinct_a and_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o coëssentiall_a coëternall_a and_o coëquall_a
if_o you_o mislike_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o confession_n confute_v it_o if_o you_o know_v any_o of_o we_o that_o maintain_v any_o diverse_a doctrine_n dissent_v from_o this_o name_v they_o produce_v their_o say_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n but_o you_o say_v that_o these_o who_o you_o term_v puritan_fw-gr peremptory_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o god_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o christ_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o son_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o coëternall_a and_o coëssentiall_a so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n u_fw-mi ad_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la 38._o august_n hom_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la 38._o dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la filâ—us_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v son_n s._n basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godhead_n to_o be_v beget_v neither_o of_o it_o himself_o nor_o of_o eunomium_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la any_o other_o but_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v god_n himself_o christ_n be_v jehova_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o have_v their_o be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 6._o and_o be_v there_o call_v jehova_n verse_n 3._o be_v say_v of_o saint_n john_n 41._o job_n 12._o 41._o to_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o which_o esaias_n cap._n 18._o 13._o 14._o speak_v of_o jehova_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 33._o expoundeath_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o 27._o exod._n 3._o 27._o bush_n be_v call_v jehova_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v that_o angel_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v johova_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o term_v a_o puritan_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 69._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 69._o of_o himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o calling_n christ_n god_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v coëssentiall_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v christ_n no_o god_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v one_o and_o singular_a and_o the_o same_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v eunomium_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la manifest_a that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n so_o damascene_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 11._o de_fw-fr orthodox_a fide_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o deity_n signify_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o word_n father_n the_o person_n and_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o even_o your_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n â—umbard_n confess_v so_o that_o â—_o peter_n lumb_n lib._n 1._o do_v 5._o cap._n â—_o the_o father_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o true_a and_o immortal_a god_n and_o therefore_o with_o athanasius_n we_o worship_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n here_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o say_v that_o d._n bucley_n contend_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n albeit_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o deny_v it_o what_o d._n bucley_n have_v prove_v let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v and_o judge_v manifest_a it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v not_o here_o disproove_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v your_o bare_a assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pythagoras_n of_o who_o his_o scholar_n say_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o have_v say_v it_o absurd_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n of_o you_o to_o believe_v your_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o demonstration_n the_o five_o article_n which_o you_o say_v those_o who_o you_o disdainful_o call_v puritan_n do_v deny_v be_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n can_v you_o show_v and_o name_v any_o such_o puritan_fw-gr which_o omit_v this_o article_n either_o in_o rehearse_v it_o or_o in_o expound_v it_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v why_o do_v you_o then_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v it_o forsooth_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o your_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o harrow_v hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o 2._o catechis_n trideat_fw-la pag._n 69._o in_o act._n 2._o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o houlden_v in_o bondage_n unto_o his_o death_n as_o your_o rhemist_n write_v and_o do_v all_o that_o teceive_v not_o this_o exposition_n deny_v this_o article_n then_o do_v your_o own_o doctor_n durand_n deny_v this_o article_n who_o hold_v 52._o durand_n in_o 3._o a._n 27._o 4._o 3._o 10._o pâ—cus_n apol._n quaest_n â—â—â—_o thâ—_n aqâ—â—_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 52._o and_o publish_v in_o writing_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o but_o by_o effect_n efficacy_n and_o operation_n descend_v into_o hell_n then_o do_v john_n picus_n that_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n and_o cardinal_n caiâ—tane_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o germany_n to_o suppress_v luther_n deny_v this_o article_n who_o concur_v and_o agree_v with_o durand_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v that_o then_o either_o saint_n cyprian_a or_o ruffian_n deny_v this_o article_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n burial_n but_o you_o say_v that_o these_o nameles_a puritan_n defend_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o blaspheme_v most_o horrible_o that_o sacred_a humanity_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v hate_v he_o and_o he_o have_v hate_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o your_o collection_n thereof_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a what_o desperateness_n or_o absurdity_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o wood_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v do_v bear_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o humanity_n 2._o 1._o pe._n 2._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v provoke_v and_o from_o the_o say_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o we_o have_v merit_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o a_o external_a and_o corporal_a death_n for_o than_o he_o have_v show_v great_a weakness_n than_o many_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v do_v who_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n have_v go_v unto_o â—2_n luke_n 22._o 44._o â—ers_n